Kural Kavya

Author(s): G R Jain
Publisher: Vitrag Vani Trust Registered Tikamgadh MP
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090260/1

Page #1
tamila bhASA kA mahAna graMtha karala kAvya mUla lekhaka zrI elAcArya jI payA ! TIkAkAra vidyAbhUSaNa paM. zrI govindarAya jaina zAstrI maharaunI jilA lalitapura (u.pra.) prakAzaka . vItarAga bANI TrasTa rajisTarDa sailasAgara, TIkamagar3ha (ma pra. prathamAvRtti mahAvIra jaMyatI 200 . 50.0 8..

Page #2
kurala kAvya ................ . ......---... - :.:: .. . .. .. prArakarAra ! ....... --- SwaraurahmnamAmalawinitiam / mAnavIya mAraga kI paddhati kA bodhagamya digdarzana dene vAlA sarvAdhika lokottara graMtha karala kAlga hai| apane yuga. ke zreSThatama sAhityakAra viddhA; .zrI govindarAyajI, zAstrI ne isa graMtha, ko tamila bhASA lipi se saskRta grAthA eva hindI padya gadya rUpa racanA kara janamAnasa kA mahAna upakAra kiyaa| uttara bhArata meM isa graMtha kI lokagniyatA ke prathama hetu zrI paM. sva govindarArajI zAstrI hI haiN| isa graMtha, kA aneMkoM sthAnoM saMsthAoM evaM vyaktiyoM dvArA nirantara prakAzana sAkAra huA jo isa graMtha kI lokottara gaurava garimA kA pratIka haiN| * .::: : kurala kAthya : tamila bhASA kA eka sarvAdhika prAcIna: lokottara khyAti prApta kyajya patha hai.| yUrota kI prAya: sabhI bhASAoM meM isake anuvAda :prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tamilA bhASA bhASI ise tamila. veda yA paMcama veda ke rUpa meM svIkArate haiN| isa graMtha kA nAmAMkaraNa : kurala veNavA' nAmaka chaMda vizeSa ke kAraNa huA!! isa graMtha kI viSaya vivecanA zailI bar3I hI sundara aura prabhAvotpAdaka hai ! aneka dharmAvalambI isa graMtha ko apanA dharma graMthra svIkArate haiN| zodha khoz2a ke bAda yaha jJAta huA ki isa , graMtha ke kartA zrI ailAcAryajI haiN| jinakA apara nAma kundakanyAcArya hai| devasena AcArya ne apane darzanasAra nAmaka graMtha meM kundakundAcArya ko padamanaMdi vakragrIvAcArya, lAcArya, gUddhapicchAcArya nAmoM se bhI ullikhita kiyA hai| kundakundAcArya vIra ni. saM. 492 ke bAda bhadrabAha dvitIya ke ziSya the| isa graMtha ko tiruvallavara kRta kahanA kalpita aura saMdigdha hai| yaha kisI danta kathA ke AdhAra para kaha diyA gayA hogaa| kurala kAvya kI sArI racanA jaina mAnyatAoM se paripUrNa hai| zravaNabelagola meM huI vidvad pariSada kI mITiMga dinAka 18/12/2000 meM yaha nirNaya liyA gayA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke 26 sauM veM janmotsava ke pAvana prasaMga para 25 prakAra ke lokataMra graMthoM kA prakAzana sAkAra kiyA jaae| vidvata pariSada ke isa nirNA saM -----RATIAA.. P P ..A . Sit TA-Mitr-ra. . . .

Page #3
- kula kAvya gii| bar3I mAtrA huI aura tI : gele. na parivada ke saMglana maMtrI kI haisiyata se AzvAsana diyA ki lagabhaga 5 grathoM kA prakAzana samAja ke gaNamAnya jano se samparka kara maiM bha0 mahAvIra svAmI kI jaMyatI taka sAkAra kara duuNgaa| prasannatA hai ki mAtra 2 mAha ke prayAsa se samAja ke jinavANI ArAdhaka dAnI mahAnubhAvoM ne mere aragraha ko svIkAra kiyA aura maiM apane vidvata pariSada ko die gae AzvAsana ko sAkAra kara skaa| a. bhA di. jaina vidvata pariSada evaM vItarAgayANI TrasTa ji. TIkamagar3ha ke saMyukta tatvAvadhAna meM merI preraNA se 5 prakAra ke vizAla graMthoM kA prakAzana saMbhava huA hai| isa kArya kI sAkAratA ke lie mahAnatama rASTrasaMta AcArya zrI vidyAnaMda jI mahArAja kA sAtizaya AzIrvAda vizeSa kAryakArI hai| vidvata pariSada ke tatvAvadhAna meM prakAzita graMtha deza ke vidvAnoM munirAjoM tathA sudhIjanoM taka dAtAroM kI ora se niHzulka pradAya kie gae haiN| jabaki jana jama ke lie dItarAvANI TrasTa raji. TIkamagar3ha se prakAzita yaha sabhI graMtha mUlya se prApta kiye jA skege| AzA hai janakalyANa ke hita meM yaha graMtha avazya bhavyoM kA bhArga prazasta kregaa| ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke 26 sau kI jayaMtI 6 apraila 2001 ko parama jyoti mahAvIra mahAkAvya. triSaSThi citraNa dIpikA nandIzvara dvIpa vRhada vidhAna, kurala kAvya evaM zrI maMdira vedI pratiSThA vidhi jaise lokottara evaM vizAlakAya graMthoM kA prakAzana vidvata pariSada kI garimApUrNa gatizIlalA kA prazaMsanIya kArya hai| pariSada apane eka varSa ke jayaMtI mahotsava meM zeSa 21 prakAra ke grathoM ko prakAzita kara apane pAvana uddezya kI sAkAratA meM saphalatA prApta kregii| aisI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai | vItarAga yANI TrasTa TIkamagar3ha dvArA aba taka prakAzita anyAnya 40 prakAra ke lokottara graMzyoM kA jana mAnasa ne vyApaka upayoga kiyA / azA hai usI zrRMkhalA meM isa graMtha se lAbha prApta kreNge| sailasAgara. TIkamagar3ha pratiSThAcArya paM. vimalakumAra jaina saurayA zrI mahAvIra jAtI ema. e. zAstrI A ratna 6/4/2001 adhyakSa-vItarAgavANI TrasTa rajisTarDa

Page #4
kurala kAvya thirukkurala tiruvalluvara kRta thirukkurala muktaka zailI meM likhita eka aisA nIti kAvya hai, jisakA varNya viSaya sArvajanika hai| isakI loka priyatA isI tathya se siddha hai ki ise vaidika eva IsAI bhI apanA apanA dharma nIti grantha mAnakara use samAna rUpa se pUjya mAnate Aye haiN| dakSiNa bhArata meM to ise paMcamaveda yA tamilaveda kI mAnyatA prApta hai / prastuta graMtha kA varNya viSaya 108 paricchedoM meM vibhakta hai| pratyeka pariccheda 10-10 padyoM meM vibhakta hai| isa prakAra isameM 1080 padma uhai| unameM svasthya samAja rASTra ke nirmANa hetu jina zikSAoM kI anivAryatA hai unako padyavaddha zailI meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai jaise- gRhasthAzrama (5), atithisatkAra ( 9 ) madhura bhASaNa ( 10 ), kRtajJatA (11). paropakAra ( 22 ) nirAmiza jIvana ( 26 ), ahiMsA ( 33 ) yogya puruSoM kI mitratA ( 45 ) sabhA meM praur3hatA (63) Adi Adi / I prastuta grantha talima bhASA meM likhita hai| isake praNetA ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai kintu pro0 e0 cakravartI ne prastuta grantha meM "elAcArya" upAdhi kI khojakara ise AcArya kundakunda kRta mAnA hai aura unakA sAdhanA sthala malaya parvata (Andhrapradeza) ke po nUramalai nAmaka grAma kI nIlagiri parvata ko mAnA hai jahA~ unakI caraNa pAdukAaiM upalabdha huI haiN| bhAratIya jJAnapITha ke mahAmaMtrI evaM suprasiddha sAhityakAra zrI lakSmIcandra jI jaina ne isameM ahiMsA, dayA, saMyama, pazu-bali- niSedha, sarvajJa jitendriya, jina dharmacakra Adi ke prayogoM se ise jaina grantha siddha kiyA hai| tamila sAhityakAra zrI ke. ena. subrahmaNyam ne bhI ukta grantha ko kundakundAcArya kRta mAnakara apanA zodhakArya kiyA thA, jo AMgla bhASA meM ke nAma se bhAratIya jJAnapITha dillI se prakAzita hai / - prastuta grantha kI upayogitA ko dekhate hue Aja se lagabhaga chaha dazaka pUrva maharaunI (lalitapura) nivAsI prajJAcakSu paM govindarAya jI *

Page #5
kurala kAvya - - -- - - zAstrI ne usakA hindI evaM saMskRtaH pusavAda kara use prakAzita kiyA thaa| vaha grantha itanA lokapriya huoM ki usakA prakAzana AcArya vidyAnanda jI munirAja kI preraNA se sam 1988 meM zrI kanyA bhAratI nahI: dillI se bhI prakAzita huA jimmakA prazrama saMskaraNa patkAla samApta ho gayA aura sana 1992 takaH usako ghAra. saMskaraNa nikle| aura aba pA~cavAH saMsakAraNa prakAzamAna kI taiyArI meM hai| !", |..:.:. .. "usakI lokapriyatA evaM' mA~ga dekhakara zrI aeNmA di." anna vidvatpariSaddha kI kAryakAriNI ne bhI nirNaya liyA ki vidvalpariSada kI ora sabhI usayama prakAzana kiyA jaaye| ataH pariSada ke saMgaThana maMtrI zrI dhimanakumArIjI sosyA TIkamagar3ha ne usako prakAzana hetu Arthika saMsAdhana juTA2 tathA usake prakAzana kapa vyavasthA bhI kii| isako lie the sAdhuvAda ke pAtrA haiN| vizvAsa hai kiAsvAdhyAya premI sajjama isa prakAzana yA svArAta kreNge|aur-vidvtprissd ke AgAmI kAryakramoM ko saphAla mitrAne hetu prazsAhita karate raheMge / bhajAmi jaina adhyakSa || ArA bahAra rAma I fini :", abhA. di. jaina vidvatpariSada 61470017 !!: !:: :: :. .!.: ..:: :. 31 | !!::|| .:. ... .' |::.. .:. IFFi:: :: :: :.: . : . . ::.!: ...:::. : ... 1 : I:: : : :: ::id:-:. ..: :: iii. ::: ::::: :: i ri::; .

Page #6
- kubala kAvya para anukramaNikA krama . viSaya 166 TRA 170 116 122.. 178 1. Izvara stuti (dohA) 2. megha mahimA 3. muni mahimA 4. dharma mahimA 5. gRhasthAzrama 6. sahadharmiNI 7. santAna 8. prema 9. atithi satkAra 10. madhura bhASaNa 11. kRtajJatA 12. nyAya zIlatA 13. saMyama 14. sadAcAra 15. parastrI tyAga 16. kSamA 17. IrSyA tyAga 18. nirlobhitA 19. cugalI se ghRNA 20. vyartha bhASaNa 21. pApakarmoM se maya 22. paropakAra 23. dAna 24. kIrti 25. dayA 26. nirAmiza bhojana | 27 tapa pR.saM. krama viSaya 110 28. dhUrtatA 112 29. niSkapaTa vyavahAra 114 30. satyatA 31. krodha tyAga 118 32. upadrava tyAga 172 122 33. ahiMsA 174 34. saMsAra kI anityatA // 176 12435. tyAga 1265. satya kA anumava 180 128 37. kAmanA kA damana 182 130 36. bhavitavyatA 184 132 39. rAjA 186 134 40. zikSA 188 136 41. zikSA kI upekSA 190 138 42. buddhimAnoM ke upadeza 192 140 43. buddhi 142 44. doSoM ko dUra karanA 198 144 45. yogya puruSoMkI mitratA 198 146 46. kusaMga se dUra rahanA 200 148 47. vicArapUrvaka kAma karanA 202 150 48. zakti kA vicAra 204 15249. avasara kI parakha / 206 154 50. sthAna kA vicAra 208 156 51. vizvasta puruSoM kI.... 210 158 52. puruSa parIkSA aura..... 212 53 bandhutA 214 162 54. nizcintatA se bacAva 216 194 16000

Page #7
viSaya 55. nyAtha zAsana 56. atyAcAra 57 bhayaprada kRtgoM kA... 58. vicArazIlatA krama 59. guptacara 60. utsAha 218 220 222, 224 226 228 230 232 234 236 238 240 242 244 69. rAja-dUla 246 70. rAjAoM ke samakSa ..... 248 71. mukhAkRti se manobhAya... 250 72. zrotAoM kA nirNaya 252 73. sabhA meM praur3hatA 254 74. deza 256 75. durga 258 76. dhanopArjana 260 262 77. sainA ke lakSaNa 78. vIra yoddhA kA Atma. 79. mitratA 264 266 80. mitratAkelie yogyatA 288 81. ghaniSTa mitratA 270 61. Alasya tyAga 62. puruSArtha 63. saMkaTa meM dhairya 64. maMtrI 65. vAkapaTutA kurala kAvya 66. zubhAcaraNa 67. svabhAva nirNaya 68. kArya saMcAlana pR.saM. viSaya 82. vighAtaka maitrI 83. kapaTaM maitrI 94. mUrkhatA 85. ahaMkArapUrNa mUr3hatA krama. 272 274 276 278 86. uddhatatA 280 87. zatru kI parava 282 88. zatruoM ke sAtha..... 284 89. ghara kA bhedI 286 90. bar3oMke prati durvyavahAra 288 91. strI kI dAsatA 290 92. vezyA 93. madya tyAga 94. juA 95. auSadhi 96. kulInatA 97. pratiSThA 98. mahattva 99. yogyatA 100. sabhyatA 101. nirupayogI dhana 102. lajjAzIlatA 103. kulonnati 104 khetI 105. daridratA pR.sa 106. bhikSA 107. bhIkha mAMgane se bhaya 108. bhraSTa jIvana 292 294 296 298 300 302 304 306 308 310 312 314 316 318 320 322 324

Page #8
- kukla kAvya - paricchedaH 1 Izvara stutiH 'a' varNo vartate loke zabdAnAM prathamo yathA / tathAdibhagavAnasti purANapuruSottamaH ||1|| yadi no yajase pAdau sarvajJaparameSTinaH / akhilaM tarhi vaiduSyaM mudhA te zAstrakIrtane / / 2 / / vartete pAvanau pAdau svarNAmbhojavihAriNaH / zarapyau hRdaye yasya sa nUnaM ciramedhate / / 3 / / / vItarAgasya devasya raktaH pAdAravindayoH / / yo dhanyaH sa ghumAlloke duHkhI na syAt kadAcana / / 4 / / utsAhena samAyuktA nityaM gAyanti ye prabhoH / guNAn, bhavanti te naiva karmaduHkhopabhoginaH / / 5 / / AtmanA jayinA tena yo dharmAdhvA pradarzitaH / taM nityaM ye'nugacchanti te nUnaM dIrghajIvinaH / / 6 / / duHkhajAlasamAkIrNe'gAdhe saMsArasAgare / kRcchrAnmuktaH sa evAsti yasyaikaH zaraNaM prabhuH / / 7 / / dharmasindhormunIzasya lInA ye padakaMjayoH / ta eva tarituM zaktAH kSubdhaM tAruNyavAridhim / / 8 / / niSkriyendriyasaMkAzA mAnavAste mahItale / pAdadvayaM namasyanti ye nASTaguNadhAriNaH / / 6 / / janmamRtyumahAmbhodheH pAraM gacchanti te janAH / pAvanI zaraNaM yeSAM yogIndracaraNau dhruvam / / 10 / /

Page #9
paricchedaH 2 meSamahimA. yathAsamayasaMjAtA vRSTiryasyopakAriNI / vArivAhaH sudhArUpastenedaM vartate jagat / / 1 / / sarvasvAdiSTakhAdyAnAM mUlaM jalada ucyate / nedameva svayaM vAri bhojanAMga pratiSThitam / / 2 / / meghavRSTiM binA loke durbhikSaM saMprajAyate / samantAt sAgarairyuktA bhUrapi syAt prapIDitA / / 311 jIvanAdhArabhUtAni svargasrotAMsi vAridAH / vilInAzcet kRSi nUnamahAsyan halajIvinaH / / 4 / / tivRSTibalAjjAtA. kSA meM kisa mAnakAH / samRddhAste hi bhUyo'pi jAyante vArivarSaNAt / / 5 / / khAt patantI payovRSTirviratA cet kadAcana / tRNajanmaviluptiH syAdanyeSAM dUragA kathA / / 6 / / vIbhatsadAruNAvasthA jAyetAho saritpateH / tajjalasya grahotsargau na kuryAccet payodharaH / / 7 / / devAnAM paritoSAya saparyA paMktibhojanam / sarvANyetAni lupyante vilupte vyomni vAride / / 8 / / dAninAM dAnakarmANi zUrANAM caiva shuurtaa| japahomakriyAH sarvA naSTA naSTe valAhake / / 6 / / saMbhavanti samastAni kAryANi jaladAgame / sadAcAro'pi tenaiva viduSAmeSa nizcayaH / / 10 / /

Page #10
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 3 munimAhAtmyam parigraha parityajya jAtA ye tu tapasvinaH / teSAM gAyanti zAstrANi mAhAtmyaM sarvato'dhikam 119|| RSINAM pUrNasAmarthyaM vettuM ko mAnavaH kSamaH / divaMgatAn yathA jIvan saMkhyAtuM ko janaH kSamaH ||2|| mukterbhinnaM bhavaM jJAtvA tyakto yena mahAtmanA / udyotitaM jagatsarvaM tenaiva nijatejasA ||3|| svargakSetrasya bIjAni saMyamena tapodhanAH / indriyANi vaze yeSAmaMkuzena gajo yathA ||4|| vijitAkSamaharSINAM zaktiratrAsti kIdRzI / jJAtumicchasi cettarhi pazya bhaktaM surAdhipam ||5| karoti duSkaraM kAryaM sukaraM puruSottamaH / karoti sukaraM kArya duSkaraM puruSAdhamaH / / 6 / / sparze rase'thavA gandhe rUpe zabde ca yanmanaH / kramate naiva tasyAsti yogo viSTapazAsane ||7 ye santi dhArmikA granthAH samaste dhariNItale / AlokaM te'pi kurvanti munInAM satyavAdinAm ||8|| || tyAgasya zikharArUDho mohagranthimapAsya yaH / kSaNaM saheta tatkrodhamevaM nAsti naro bhuvi || 6 || sAthusvabhAvamApannA munayo brAhmaNA matAH / yatasteSAM sadA citte jIvAnAM karuNA sthitA ||10|| 3

Page #11
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 4 dharmamAhAtmyam dharmAt sAdhutaraH ko'nyo yato vindanti mAnavAH / puNyaM svargapradaM nityaM nirvANaMca sudurlabham ||1|| dharmAnnAstyaparA kAcit sukRtirdehadhAriNAm / tattyAgAnna parA kAcid duSkRtirdehabhAjinAm ||2|| satkRtyaM sarvadA kAryaM yadudarke sukhAvaham / pUrNazaktiM samAdhAya mahotsAhena dhImatA || 3 || sarveSAmeva dharmANAmeSa sAro vinizcitaH / manaH zuddhiM vihAyAnyo vRthaivADambaro mahAn ||4|| durvacolobhakoperSyA hAtavyA dharmalipsunA / idaM hi dharmasopAnaM dharmajJaiH parinizcitam ||5| kariSyAmIti saMkalpaM tyaktvA dharmI bhava drutam / dharma eva paraM mitraM yanmRtyo saha gacchati // 6 // dharmeNa mA pRcchaivaM kadAcana / ko guNaH khalu zivakAvAhakAn dRSTvA tasyAMcArUDhabhUpatim ||7|| vyartha na yAti yasyaikaM dharmAcAraM vinA dinam / janmamRtyumahAdvAraM mudritaM tena sAdhunA // 8 // sukhaM dharmasamudbhUtaM sukhaM prAhurmanISiNaH / anyathA viSayodbhUtaM laJjAduHkhAnubandhi tat ||6|| kAryaM tadeva kartavyaM yat sadA dharmasaMbhRtam dharmeNAsaMgataM kAryaM hAtavyaM dUrato drutam ||10|| 4

Page #12
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 5 gRhasthAzramaH AzramAH khalu catvArasteSu dhanyA gRhasthitAH / mukhyAzrayA hi te santi bhinnAzramanivAsinAm / / 1 / / anAthAnAM hi nAtho 'yaM nirdhanAnAM sahAyakRt / nirAzritamRtAnAMca gRhasthaH paramaH sakhA || 2 || gRhiNaH patha karmANi syAtratirdevapUjanam / bandhusAhAyyamAtithyaM pUrveSAM kIrtirakSaNam || 3 || paranindAbhayaM yasya binA dAnaM na bhojanam / kRtinastasya nirbIjo vaMzo naiva kadAcana ||4|| yatra dharmasya sAmrAjyaM premAdhikyaMca dRzyate / tadgRhe toSapIyUSaM saphalAzca manorathAH ||5|| gRhI svasyaiva karmANi pAlayed yatnato yadi / tasya nAvazyakA dharmA bhinnAzramanivAsinAm ||6|| dharmeNa saMgataM yasya kAryaM saMjAyate sadA / mumukSujanamadhye tu sa zreSTha iti kIrtitaH // 7 // yo gRhI nityamudyuktaH pareSAM kAryasAdhane / svayaMcAcArasampannaH pUtAtmA sa RSerapi // 8 // dharmAcArau vizeSeNa nityaM sambandhabhAjinau / jIvanena gRhasthasya sukIrtistasya bhUSaNam ||6|| vidadhAti tathA kAryaM yathA yadvihitaM vidho / vibudhaH sa gRhI satyaM mAnyairAryaiH prakIrtitaH ||10||

Page #13
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 8 gRhiNI yasyAmasti supatnItvaM saivAsti gRhiNI satI / gRhasyAyamanAlocya vyayate na pativratA || 1 || dRSTi nAsti guhe dAta patnI svaguNabhUSitA / anyavaibhavayoge 'pi kaSTaM gArhasthyajIvanam ||2|| yatra patnI guNairADhayA tatra zrIH sarvavastunaH / yadi patnI guNairhInA truTi: kasya na vastunaH || 3|| pAtivratyabalenaiva yadi strI zaktizAlinI / + tato'dhikaH prabhAvaH kaH pratiSThAvardhako bhuvi || 4 || sarvadevAn parityajya patidevaM namasyati / prAtarusthAya yA nArI tadvazyA vAridAH svayam // 5 // AdRtA patisevAyAM rakSaNe kIrtidharmaryo advitIyA satAM mAnyA patnI yA patidevatA ||6|| guptasthAnanivAsena strINAM naiva surakSaNam / akSANAM nigrahastAsAM kevalo dharmarakSakaH || prasUte yA zubhaM putraM lokamAnya vidAmvaram / stuvanti devatA nityaM svargasthA api tAM mudA ||8|| yasya gehAd yazovalyAH prasAro naiva jAyate / udgrIvaH san kathaM zatrora siMha ivaiti saM varIla vizusmAdRtaM gehamuttamo kareM ucyate / susaMtatistu mAhAtmyaparAkASThA prakAzinI / / 10 / / w 6

Page #14
kurala karaNya pavijetA saMtatiH yadi puNyAt kule janma buddhimatyAH susaMtateH / tato 'dhikaM paraM zreyo na manye'haM mahItale / / 1|| niSkalaMkA sadAcArabhUSitA yasya saMtatiH / saptajanmasamAptyantaM nAsau pApasya bhAjanam ||2|| AnandadAyinI puMsaH saMtatiH satyasampadA / nidhAnaM prApyate puNyairIdRzaM sukhadAyakam ||3|| zizubhirlaghuhastAbhyAM madhyate yat subhojanam / tadrasAsvAdanaM nUnaM pIyUSasvAdasannibham || 4 || aMgasparzo hi bAlAnAM dehe pUrNasukhodayaH / nisargalalitAlApaspeSAM karNarasAyanam ||5|| veNudhvanI sumAdhuryaM vINA svAdIyasI bahuH / evaM vadanti yairnaiva zrutA saMtatikAkilI || 6 | prajAM prati pituH kAryamidamevAvaziSyate / madhyesabhaM yathA syAt sA budhapaMktI guNAdRtA ||7|| sarveSAM jAyate modo dRSTvA harSavikAsinIm / buddhivaibhavamAhAtmyairAtmano'pyadhikAM prajAm ||8|| prakAzate sutotpattyA mAturmodasya vAridhiH / tatkIrtizravaNAttasyA udvelaH sa ca jAyate // 6 // yadudAttAM kRtiM vIkSya pRccheyurjanakaM janAH / yadIdRk tapasA kena suto labdhaH sa nandanaH || 1| Smar 7

Page #15
jA, kurala kAvya ra paricchedaH 8 prema argalA kvApi no nUnaM premadvAranirodhinI / sUcyate'zrunipAtena mAnase tasya saMsthitiH / / 1 / / ye. nara prepazUlo hi jItatpanaH kute / paraM premAnuraktasya kIkasaMca parArthakRt / / 2 / / premAmRtarasAsvAdalAlaso'yaM hi cetanaH / sammato'bhUtpunarbaddhaM piMjare'sthivinirmite / / 3 / / premNaH saMjAyate snehaH snehAt sAdhusvabhAvatA / amUlyaM mitratAratnaM sUte sA snehazIlatA // 4 // yadihAsti paratrApi saubhAgyaM bhAgyazAlinaH / / tat snehasya puraskAro vizruteyaM janazrutiH / / 5 / / sAdhubhiH saha kartavyaH praNayo netaraiH samam 1 . neyaM sUktiryataH snehaH khalasyApi jaye kSamaH / / 6 / / / / asthihInaM yathA kITaM sUryo 'dahati tejasA / nadhA dAna dharmazca premazUnyaM nRkITakam / / 7 / / marubhUmI yadA sthANurbhavet pallavasajjitaH / / tadA premavihIno'pi bhaved RddhisamanvitaH / / 8 / / Atmano bhUSaNaM prema yasya citte na vidyate / . bAhyaM hi tasya saundarya vyarthaM rUpadhanAdijam '16 / / jIvanaM jIvanaM naiva sneho jIvanamaH / / / premahInoM naroM nUne mAMti nAsthisanAH / / 185 //

Page #16
- kubala kAvya - atithi satkAraH bahukaSTasamAkIrNaM gRhabhAraM manISiNaH / vahanti kevalaM vIkSya puNyamAtithyapUjanam / / 1 / / yadi daivAd gRhe vAso devasyAtithirUpiNaH / pIyUSasyApi pAnaM hi taM vinA naiva zobhate / / 2 / / gRhAgatAtirbhakteryo hi naiva pramAdyati / tasyopari na cAyAti vipattiH kApi kaSTadA / / 3 / / yogyAtithaiH sadA yasya svAgate mAnasIsthitiH / / zriyo'pi jAyate modo vAsArthaM tasya samani / / 4 / / zeSamannaM svayaM bhuGkte pUrva bhojayate'tithIn / kSetrANyakRSTapacyAni nUnaM tasya mahAtmanaH / / 5 / / pUrvaM sampUjya gacchantamAgacchantaM pratIkSate / yaH pumAn sa svayaM nUnaM devAnAM supriyo'tithiH / / 6 / / AtithyapUrNamAhAtmyavarNane na kSamA cayam / dAtRpAtravidhidravyaistasminnastivizeSatA / / 7 / / akartA'tithiyajJasya zokamevaM gamiSyati / saMcito'yaM mahAkoSaH paMcatve hA na kAryakRt / 18 // ! yogyavaibhavasadbhAve yenAho nejyate'tithiH / daridraH sa naro nUnaM mUrkhANAMca ziromaNiH / / 6 / / AghAtaM mlAnatAM yAti zirISakusumaM param / ekena dRSTipAtena mriyate'tithimAnasam / / 10 / /

Page #17
- kucala kAThya para paricchedaH 90 madhurabhASaNam susnigdhA madhurA nUnaM satAM bhavati bhAratI / akRtrimA dayAyuktA pUrNasadbhAvasaMbhRtA / / 1 / / priyavANyAM suvAtsalye snigdhadRSTau ca yadvidham / mAdhuryaM dRzyate tadvad bRhadAne'pi nekSyate / / 2 / / snehapUrNA dayAdRSTihArdikI yA ca vAksudhA / etayoreva madhye tu dharmo vasati sarvadA / / 3 / / vacanAni rasAnyAni yasyAslAdakarANi saH / kadAcillabhate naiva dAridrayaM duHkhavarddhanam / / 4 / / bhUSaNe dve manuSyasya namratApriyabhASaNe / anyaddhi bhUSaNaM ziSTairnAdRtaM sabhyasaMsadi / / 5 / / yadi te mAnasaM zuddha vANI cAnyahitakarI / dharmavRddhayA samaM tarhi vijJeyaH pApasaMkSayaH / / 6 / / sevAbhAvasamAyuktaM vinamravacana sadA / vizvaM karoti mitraM hi santyanye'pi mahAguNAH / / 7 // zabdAH sahRdayaiH zlAghyAH kSudratArahitAzca ye / kurvanti te hi kalyANa mihAmutra ca bhASiNaH / / 8 / / zrutipriyoktimAdhuryamavagamyApi nA katham / na muMcati durAlApaM kimAzcaryamataH param / / 6 / / vihAya madhurAlApaM kaTUkti yo'tha bhASate / apakvaM hi phalaM bhukte paripakvaM vimucya saH / / 10 / /

Page #18
- kucala kAvya - paricchedaH 11 kRtajJatA yA dayA kriyate bhavyairAbhArasthApanaM binA / svayaMmalvubhau tasyAH pratidAnAya na kSamI / / 1 / / ziSTairavasaraM vIkSya yAnukampA vidhIyate / svalpApi darzane kintu vizvasmAt sA garIyasI / / 2 / / ApannAtivinAzAya yAnapekSyAryavRttinA / kriyate karuNA tasyA abdherapyadhikaM balam / / 3 / / lAbhaH sarSapatulyo'pi parasmAjjAyate yadi / kRtajJasya purastAttu tAlatulyo bhavapyasau / / 4 / / sImA kRtajJatAvAstu nopakArAvalacitA / tanmUlyamupakAryasya pAtratve kintu nirbharam / / 5 / / upekSA naiva kartavyA prasAdasya mahAtmanAm / praNayo'pi na hAtavyasteSAM ye duHkhabAndhavAH / / 6 / / saMkaTe bhItimApatrAn ya uddharati sarvadA / kRtajJatvena tannAma kIrtyate hi bhavAntare / / 7 / / nIcatvaM nanu nIcatvamupakArasya vismRtiH / bhadratvaM khalu bhadratvamapakArasya vismRtiH / / 8 / / apakarturapi prAjJairupakAraH purAkRtaH / smRtaH karoti duHkhAnAM vismRti marmaghAtinAm / / 6 / / anyadoSeNa nindyAnAmuddhAraH saMbhavatyaho / paraM bhAgyavihInasya kRtaghnasya na cAsti saH / / 18 / /

Page #19
kula kAvya paricchedaH 12 nyAyazIlatA idaM hi nyAyaniSThatvaM yanniSpakSatayA sadA / nyAyyo bhAgo hRdA deyo mitrAya ripave'thavA // 1 // na kSINA jAyate jAtu sampattiyazAlinaH / vaMzakrameNa sA yAti sahaivAsya sukarmaNaH || 2 || anyAyaprabhavaM vittaM mA gRhANa kadAcana / varamastu tadAdAte lAbha evAstadUSaNaH ||3|| anyAyena samAyuktaM nyAyArUDhaMca mAnavam / vyanakti saMtatirnUnaM svaguNairAtmasaMbhavam ||4|| stutirnindA ca sarveSAM jAyete jIvane dhruvam / 'nyAyaniSThA paraM kiMcidapUrvaM vastu dhImatAm ||5| nItiM manaH parityajya kumArga yadi dhAvate / sarvanAzaM vijAnIhi tadA nikaTasaMsthitam ||6|| atha niHsvo bhaven nyAyI kadAcid daivakopataH / tathApi taM na pazyanti lokA heyadRzA dhruvam ||7|| amAyikastulAdaNDaH pakSadvayasamo yathA 1 tena tulyaH sadA bhUyAdAsIno nyAyaviSTare || || naivaskhalati ceto'pi sunIteryasya dhImataH / tasyaiauSThanirgataM vAkyaM na mRSA nyAyarAgiNaH || 6 | parakAryamapi prItyA svakAryamiva yo gRhI / kurute tasya kAryeSu siddhirbhAgyavataH sadA 1190 || 12

Page #20
pa kAvya - kubatya kAvya ra paricchadaH 93 saMyamaH indriyANAM nirodhena labhyate tridazAlayaH / ghaNTApathastu vijJeyo rauravArthamasaMyamaH / / 1 / / saMyamo'pi sadA rakSyo nijakoSasamo budhaiH / tato'dhikaM yato nAsti nidhAnaM jIvane param / / 2 / / samyagbodhena yaH prAjJaH karotIcchAnirodhanam / medhAdisarvakalyANaM prApsyate sa sadAzayaH / / 3 / / indriyANAM jayo yasya kartavyeSu ca zUratA / parvatAdadhikastasya prabhAvo vartate muvi / / 4 / / namratA vartate nUnaM sarveSAmeva bhUSaNam / pUrNAzaiH zobhate kintu dhanike vinayAnvite / / 5 / / saMyamya karaNagrAmaM kUrmo'gAMnIva yo naraH / vartate lena kozo hi saMcito bhAvijanmane / / 6 / / anyeSAM vijayo mA'stu saMyatAM rasanAM kuru / asaMyatA yato jihA bahUpAyairadhiSThitA // 7 / / ekameva padaM pANyAmasti cenmarmaghAtakam / vinaSTAstarhi vijJeyA upakArAH purAkRtAH / / 6 / / dagdhamaMga punaH sAdhu jAyate kAlapAkataH / kAlapAkamapi prApya na prarohita vAkkSatam / / 6 / / pazya matrya jitasvAntaM vidyAvantaM sumedhasam / yadarzanAya tadgehameto dharmitvasAdhute / / 10 / / (13)

Page #21
- kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 14 sadAcAraH sadAcAreNa sarvatra pratiSThAdhArako janaH / prANAdhikastatI rakSyaH sadAcAraH sadA budhaH / / pratyahaM pratyavekSeta sudhIzcaritamAtmanaH / dRDhamitraM yato nAsti tattulyaM kvApi piSTape / / 2 / / | AcAreNa suvaMzyatvaM dyotyate jagatItale / kadAcAraizca nIcAnAM zreNAdAyAti mAnavAH / / 3 / / vismRto'pyAgamaH prAjJaiH kaNThasthaH kriyate punaH / svAcArapracyutaH kintu na punaryAti tatpadam / / 4 / / parotkarSAsahiSNUnAM yathA naiva samRddhayaH / na gauravaM tathA kiMcid durAcAravataH kRte / / 5 / / na skhalanti sadAcArAt pratijJApAlakA janAH / skhalanaM te hi jAnanti duHkhAbdhermUlakAraNam / / 6 / / sanmArgavartinaH puMsaH sanmAnaM samyasaMsadi / apratiSThApakIrtizca bhAgye kApathagAminaH // 7 / / sukhabIjaM sadAcAro vaibhavasyApi sAdhanam / kadAcAraprasaktistu vipadAM janmadAyinI / / / / vidyAvinayasampannaH zAlIno guNavAn naraH / pramAdAdapi durvAkyaM na brUte hi kadAcana / / 6 / / anyat sarvaM suzikSante mUrkhA yogyopadezataH / hanta sanmArgagAmitvaM na zikSante kadApi te / / 10 / /

Page #22
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 15 parastrItyAgaH rUpalAvaNyasaMvyAptadehayaSTijuSAmapi / nAsau rAgI parastrINAM dhane dharme ca yasya dhIH ||1|| nAsti tasmAt paro mUrkho yo dvAraM prativezinaH / vIkSate pApabuddhyA sa svadharmAt patito janaH || 2 || asaMzayaM mukhe mRtyoste tiSThanti narAdhamAH / asandehavataH sakhyurgRhaM yairabhigamyate ||3|| ko'rthastasya mahattvena ramate yaH parastriyAm / vyabhicArAt samutpannA lajjA yena ca helitA || 4 | AzliSyati gale yazca sulabhA prativezinIm / aMkamAropya tenaiva dUSitaM nijanAmakam ||5|| catvAro naiva canti vyabhicArijanaM sadA / ghRNA pApAni bhrAntizca kalaMkena samanvitAH / / 6 / / viraktaH prativezinyA rUpalAvaNyasampadi / sa eva sadgRhI satyaM kulajAcArapAlakaH ||7|| naivekSate parastrIM yaH puMstvaM tasya jayaho / na paraM tatra dharmitvaM mahAtmA sa hi bhUtale || 8 || bAhupAze na yo dhante kaNThAzliSTAM parAMganAm / bhoktA sa eva sarveSAM zreyasAM bhUmivartinAm ||6| varamanyatkRtaM pApamaparAdho'pi vA caram / paraM na sAdhvI tvatpakSe kAMkSitA prativezinI ||10|| 15

Page #23
ja, kurAna kAvya ra paricchedaH 16 kSamA AzrayaM dharaNI datte khanitAramapi dhruvam / tathA tvaM bAthakAnnityaM kSamasvAsmin sugauravam / / 1 / / tasmai dehi kSamAdAnaM yaste kAryavighAtakaH / vismRtiH kAryahAnInAM yadyaho syAt taduttamA 112 / / sa eva nirthano nUnamAtithyAd yaH parAD.mukhaH / evaM sa eva vIrendurmIkhya yena viSahyate / / 3 / / yadi kAmayase satyaM hRdayena sugauravam / kAryastarhi samaM sarvairvyavahAraH kSamAmayaH / / 4 / / prativaraM vidhatte yo na stutyaH sa vidAmvaraiH / arAvapi kSamAzIlo bahumUlyaH sa hemavat / / 5 / / yAvadekadinaM harSoM jAyate vairasAdhanAt / kSamAdAnavataH kintu pratyahaM gauravaM mahat / / 6 / / prApyApi mahatI hAni svalpo'pyAkAravibhramaH / na lakSyate paraM citraM naivehA verazodhane / / 7 / / vidhatte tava kAryANAM hAni yo garvitAzayaH / sadvartanasya zastreNa tasyApi vijayI bhava / / 8 / / gRhaM vimucya ye jAtA RSayo lokapUjitAH / tebhyo'pi pravarA nUnaM yaiH khaloktirviSahyate // 6 // mahAntaH santi sarve'pi kSINakAyAstapasvinaH / kSamAvantamanukhyAtAH kintu vizve hi tApasAH / / 10 / / 16

Page #24
ta kuraNa kAvya / pariccheda: 17 IAtyAgaH IrSyApUrNavicArAstu satataM duHkhadAyinaH / manasA tAMjahIhi tvaM tadamAve hi dharmitA / / 1 / / akhileAvinirmuktasvabhAvasadRzaM punaH / nAsti bhadramaho puMsAM vistRte jagatItale / / 2 / / yasya nAsti dhane prItidharme cAtmahitaMkare / sa Iya'ti sadA vIkSya samRddhaM prativezinam 113 / / Iya'yA kurute naiva parahAni vicakSaNaH / IrSyAjanyavikArANAM hyudarkaM vetti tattvavit / / 4 / / ISyavAlaM vinAzAya tadAzrayapradAyinaH / / muMcedvA taM ripurjAtu natvIrSyA sarvanAzinI / / 5 / / ___ parasmai yacchate puMse ya IrNyati narAdhamaH / bhRzaM duHkhAyate tasya kuTumba kazipoH kRte / / 6 / / vijahAti svayaM lakSmIrIAdUSitacetasam / arpayate ca taM svasyAH pUrvajAyai durAzayam 117 / / atiduHkhakarI nUnaM dInavIva daridratA / iyamIp ca taddatI narakadvAradarzinI / / 8 / / IvitAM samRddhatvaM dAninAMca daridratA / vivekinAM manasyete samAne vismayAvahe / / 6 / / IjyA kvApi no kazcit puSpitaH phalito'thavA / tathaivodAracetAstu tAbhyAM kvApi na vaMcitaH / / 10 / /

Page #25
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 18 nirlobhitA sanmArgaM yaH parityajya paravittAbhilASukaH / khalatvaM varddhate tasya parivArazca nazyati ||1|| jugupsA yasya pApebhyo lobhaM naiva karoti saH / pravRttistasya bhadrasya kukarmaNi na jAyate || 2 || sthira saukhyAya yasyAsti spRhA tasya sumedhasaH / lobho nAstyalpabhogAnAM pApakarmAvidhAyinaH ||3|| indriyANi vaze yasya citte cAtivizAlatA / svopayogIti buddhyA sa nAnyavastu jighRkSati ||4|| kiM tayA kriyate matyA lobhe kA kramate sadA / bodhenaivaMca kiM tena yadyadhAya samudyataH ||5|| satpathaM ye sadA yAnti sukIrtezcAnurAgiNaH / te'pi naSTA bhaviSyanti yadi lobhAt kucakriNaH ||6|| tRSNayA saMcitaM vittaM mA gRdhya hitavAMchayA / evaMbhUtaM dhanaM bhoge duHkhaistIkSNataraM bhavet // 7 // . lakSmIrbhavenna me nyUnA yadyevaM kAD kSase dhruvam / mA bhUstvaM grastumudyukto vaibhavaM prativezinaH || 8 || sunItiM vetti yaH prAjJaH parasvAd vimukho bhavan / tadgRhaM jJAtamAhAtmyA lakSmIranviSya gacchati ||6|| adUradarzinastRSNA kevalA nAzakAriNI / niSkAmasya mahattvantu sarveSAM vijayi dhruvam ||10|| 18

Page #26
jA batra kAvya - pariccheda: 16 paizunyaparihAraH zubhaM na rocate yasmai kukRtyeSu ratazca yaH / so'pIdaM modate zrutvA yadasau nAsti sUcakaH / / 1 / / zubhAdazubhasaMsakto nUnaM nindhastato'dhikaH / puraH priyamvadaH kintu pRSTe nindAparAyaNaH / / 2 / / alIkaninditAlApijIvitAn maraNaM varam / evaM kRte na nazyanti puNyakAryANi dehinaH / / 3 / / avAcyaM yadi kenApi pratyakSe gaditaM tvayi / tasya pRSThe tathApi tvaM mA bhUnindAparAyaNaH / / 4 / / mukhena bhASatAM bahIM zubhoktiM pizuno varam / sUcayatyeva tajjihA nimnatvaM kintu cetasaH / / 5 / / tvayA yadi pare nindyAH syustvAM te'pi ruSAnvitAH / darzayitvA mahAdoSAn nindiSyanti tavAhitAH / / 6 / / maitrIrasaM na jAnAti na cApi madhuraM vacaH / sa eva bhedamAdhatte mitrayorekakaNThayoH / / 7 / / purastAdeva sarveSAM mitraM nindanti ye narAH / taiH zatravaH kathaM nindyA na syuriti vicAryatAm / / 8 / / nindAkartuH padAghAtaM sahate svorasi kSamA / tadbhArAyaiva sA dharma vIkSate ki muhurmuhuH / / 6 / / anyadIyamivAtmIyamapi doSaM prapazyatA / kaH samaH khalu mukto'yaM doSavargeNa sarvadA / / 10 / /

Page #27
- ja, kubala kAvya paricchedaH 20 vyApaNa arthazUnyaM vaco yasya zrutvodvegaH prajAyate / tatsamparkAjjugupsante loke sarve'pi mAnavAH / / 1 / / ___klezadAnaM svamitrebhyo varamastu kathaMcana / goSThayAM kintu vRthAlApo na zlAghyo nimnatAkaraH / / 2 / / nissAraM dambhapUrNaca vyAkhyAnaM yaH prabhASate / nanvAkhyAti svayaM loke sa mandaH svAmayogyatAm / / 3 / / budhavRnde pralApena ko'pi lAmo na jAyate / vidyamAno varAMzo'pi tatsambandhAd vilIyate / / 4 / / yogyo'pyayogyavad bhAti vyarthAlApaparAyaNaH / sammAnaM gauravaMcAsya dvayameva vinazyati / / 5 / / rudhirevAsti yasyAho moghArthavacasA vyaye / taM mAnavaM na jAnIhi hyapekSyaM cApi kaccaram / / 6 / / ucitaM budha ced bhAti kuryAH karkazabhASaNa / paraM naiva vRthAlApaM yato'smAdvai taduttamam / / 7 / / yeSAM hi nirataM cittaM tattvajJAnagaveSaNe / vikathAM te na kurvanti kSaNamAtraM maharSayaH / / 8 / / yeSAM tu mahatI dRSTiye caivaM dIrghadarzinaH / vismRtyApi na kurvanti vRthoktIste mahAdhiyaH / / 6 / / vAcastA eva vaktavyA yAH zlAghyAH sabhyamAnavaiH / varjanIyAstato bhinnA avAcyA yA vRthoktayaH / / 10 / / (20

Page #28
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 29 pApabhItiH yanmau nikhale loke pApanAmnA nigadyate / tato'bhItAH khalAH kintu santastasmAcca dUragAH / / 1 / / 'drohAtsaMjAyate droha' iti satyaM subhASitam / dUrAdeva tatastyAjyo drohAgnirvairavarddhakaH || 2 || kathayanti budhA evaM yaddhIH saiveha zasyate / yayA buddhimatA nityaM hAnirheyA dviSAmapi ||3| vismRtyApi naro dhImAn paranAzaM na cintayet / yatastasya vinAzAya nyAyo yakti sadekSate ||4|| 'nirdhano'smIti ' buddhyApi na kartavyaM hi kilviSam / duritAd varddhate yasmAd dAridryamadhikAdhikam // 5 // yadIcchasi vipattibhyastrANaM satatamAtmanaH / na kartavyA tvayA hAniH pareSAM duHkhadAyinI || 6 || anyAribhyastu saMrakSA kadAcit saMbhavatyo / paraM pApAd vinirmuktirnAzAtpUrvA na jAtucit ||7|| na jahAti naraM chAyA yathA sA pRSThavartinI / tathaiva pApakarmANi nAzodarkANi dehinAm ||8| na karoti naraH pApaM yasyAtmA vai dhruvaM priyaH / sa eva kurute pApaM yasyAtmA dhruvamapriyaH ||6|| vipadI vihatAstasya pUrNarItyA ca rakSitaH / vidhAtuM pApakarmANi yaH sanmArgaM na muMcati ||10|| 21

Page #29
jA kumAra kAvya para pariccheda: 22 paropakAraH nopakAraparAH santaH pratidAnajighRkSayA / samRdraH kimasau loko meghAya pratiyacchati / / 1 / / mahAnto bahubhiryatnairarjayanti svapauruSAt / yadravyaM khalu tatsarvaM pareSAmeva kAryakRt / / 2 / / yaH kazcidupakAro hi hArdikaH kriyate budhaiH / na kiMcidvastu tattulyaM bhUtale vA surAlaye / / 3 / / yogyAyogyavicAro hi nUnaM yasya sa jIvati / tayovivekahInazca jIvannapi mRtAyate / / 4 / / pazya taM salilApUrNa kAsAraM hRdyadarzanam / evaM tasyApi gehe zrIryasyAntaH premasaMsthitiH / / 5 / / udArANAmidaM sarvaM vaibhavaM samupArjitam / grAmamadhye samutpannatasavaibhavasannibham / / 6 / / tena vRkSeNa saMkAzA uttamasya vibhUtayaH / sarvAMga yasya bhaiSajyaM sadA ca phalazAlinaH / / 7 / / duHkhaM daivAd yadi prApto yogyAyogyaparIkSakaH / na muMcati tathApyeSa upakAraM dayAkaraH / / 8 / / sukRtI riktamAtmAnaM tadAnIM manyate dhruvam / AzAbhaMgAnnivartante yadA vai yAcakA janAH / / 6 / / upakAro vinAzaina sahito'pi prazasyate / vikrIyApi nijAtmAnaM bhavyottama vidhehi tam / / 10 / /

Page #30
- zubha zAvya ra paricchedaH 23 dAnam dInAya duHkhapAtrAya yaddAnaM tatprazasyate / anyat sarvantu vijJeyamuddhArasadRzaM punaH / / 1 / / dAnAdAne hi na zreyaH svargo'pi prApyate yadi / dAnaMca paramo dharmaH svargadvAre 'pi mudrite / / 2 / / prazaMsAharhAH satAM mAnyA nanu sarve'pi dAninaH / paraM teSu kulInaH sa yaH pUrvaM na niSedhati / / 3 / / tAvanna modate dAnI yAvatrAsau vilokate / santoSajanitaM harSamarthino mukhamaNDale / / 4 / / vijayeSu samasteSu zreSTha: svAtmajayo mataH / tato'pi vijayaH zreSThaH pareSAM kSutprazAmanam / / 5 / / ArtakSudhAvinAzAya niyamo'yaM zubhAvahaH / kartavyo thanibhinityamAlaye vittasaMgrahaH / / 6 / / itarAnapi saMbhojya yo 'muGkte dayayAnvitaH / naiva spRzati taM jAtu kSudhArogo bhayaMkaraH / / 7 / / saMcinoti vinAzAya saMkIrNahRdayo dhanam / jJAyate tena na jJAto dAnasya madhuro rasaH / / 8 / / ekAkI kRpANo bhuGkte yadannaM prItisaMyutaH / anAya'juSTamasvayaM bhikSAnnAt taghRNAspadam / / 6 / / mRtyureva hi tadvastu yatsarvAdhikamapriyam / dAnazaktarasadbhAve citrameSo'pi rocate / / 10 / / 23

Page #31
ja, kuvAra kAvya paraparicchedaH 24 kIrtiH dAnaM vizrANya dInebhyaH prArjayet kIrtimujjvalAm / kIrtitulyo yato lAbho narasyAnyo na vidyate / / 1 / / prazaMsakamukhe teSAM vartate nAmakIrtanam / vaiH sadA dAyate kSAnaM dAlebhyo dayayAnvitaiH / / 2 / / sarve bhAvA vinazyanti bhuvanatrayavartinaH / aMtulA kevalA kIrtirnarasyAho na nazyati / / 3 / / digantavyApinI yena sthAyinI kItirarjitA / sammAnayanti taM devA RSerapi mahattaram / / 4 / / vinAzaH kIrtivisphAyI mRtyuzca kIrtivarddhanaH / madhyemAgaM samAyAti mahatAmeva tadvayam / / 5 / / naratvaM khalu cellabdhaM bhavitavyaM yazasvinA / niyogena tvayA martya mA bhavestvaM naro'thavA / / 6 / / na ca krudhyatyaho svasmai svayaM doSahato naraH / paraM vairAyate sAkaM nindakaiH sa jaDAzayaH / / 7 / / pratiSThAdhArakA naiva nUnaM santi narAstu te / yeSAM naiva smRtirloke kIrtispeNa vizrutA / / 8 / / apakIrtimatAM bhArairAkAntaM pazya maNDalam / samRddhamapi tatpUrvaM kSayaM yAti zanaiH zanaiH / / 6 / / niSkalaMka sadA yasya jIvanaM tasya jIvanam / kalaMkairnaSTakIrtizca nUnaM mRtaka eva saH / / 10 / / .-(24)

Page #32
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 25 dayA mahatAM hi dhanaM cittaM karuNArasasaMbhRtam / anyad dravyaM yato loke hInavarge 'pi dRzyate ||1|| yathAkramaM samIkSyaiva dayAM cittena pAlayet / sarve dharmA hi bhASante dayA mokSasya sAdhanam ||2|| asUryA nAma ye lokA andhena tamasAvRtAH / tA~ste pretya na gacchanti yeSAM citte dayAlutA ||3| aMhasAM na phalaM teSAM bhuGkte sarvadayArataH / yeSAM smaraNamAtreNa nUnamAtmA prakampate ||4|| dayAluH puruSo naiva jAyate klezabhAjanam / sAkSiNI tatra vAtAnAM valayairveSTitA mahI || 5 // hanta yena dayA dharmastyataH pApAndhacetasA / vismRtaM tena bhuktvApi dharmatyajanaduSphalam ||6|| yathA vaibhavahInAya nAyaM lokaH sukhAkaraH / na tathA paraloko'pi kAruNyakSINavRttaye // 7 // aihikArthaparikSINaH kadAcid dhaniko bhavet / paraM bhUtadayArikto nAmutra sudinodayaH ||8|| sulabhaM no yathA satyaM kaSAyavazavartinaH / na prazastaM tathA kAryaM sukaraM niSThurAtmanA ||6|| durbalaM. vAdhituM krUra yadotsAhena ceSTase / tatpade svaM tadA matvA cintayasva nijasthitim ||10|| :. 25

Page #33
- chunala kAvya ra paricchedaH 26 nirAmiSajIvanam adyate yena mAMsaM hi nijamAMsavivRddhaye / naiva saMbhAvyate nUnaM karuNA tasya mAnase // 1 // yathA dhanaM na tatpAvaM vyarthaM yo vyayate naraH / mAMsAzinastathA citte dayAstitvaM na dRSyate / / 2 / / mAMsamAsvAdyate yena nirdayena durAtmanA / na zreyasi manastasya luNThAkasyeva zastriNaH / / 33 / asaMzayaM mahat krauryaM jIvAnAM khalu hiMsanam / paraM pApasya ghoratvaM yanmAMsaM bhujyate janaiH / / 4 / / niyamena manuSyasya mAMsatyAge sujIvanam / anyathA narakadvAraM na nirgantumanAvRtam / / 5 / / yadi naiva bhavelloke mAMsAsvAdasya kAmanA / tarhi naiva bhavelloke mAMsasya khalu vikrayaH / / 6 / / parasyApi vijAnIyAt svasyeva nidhane vyathAm / sakRdeva naro bhUyo na kuryAjjIvahiMsanam / / 7 / / mithyAtvatyajanAd yasya hRdayaM nyAyasaMgatam / nAsau zavabumukSuH syAt prANaiH kaNThagatairapi / / 6 / / hiMsAyAH pizitAccaiva ghRNA yasyAsti mAnase / koTiyajJaphalaM nityaM labhyate tena sAdhunA // 6 / / AmiSAjIvaghAtAcca viratiryasya dhImataH / - pANI saMyojya sammAnaM kurute viSTapam / / 10 / / 26

Page #34
jo kula kAvya ra bArikhada: 27 tapaH sarveSAmeva jIvAnAM hiMsAyA viratistathA / zAntyA hi sarvadukhAnAM sahanaM tapa iSyate / / 1 / / tapo nUnaM mahattejastejasvinyeva zobhate / nistejasi tapaH kintu niSphalaM jAyate sadA / / 2 / / RSINAM paricaryArthaM kecidAvazyakA janAH / itIba na tapasyanti kimanye dharmavatsalAH / / 3 / / ripUNAM nigrahaM kartuM suhRdAMcApyanugraham / yadIcchA tarhi tapyasva tapastadvayasAdhanam / / 4 / / sarveSAmeva kAmAnAM susiddhau sAdhanaM tapaH / ataeva tapasyArthaM yatante sarvamAnavAH / / 5 / / ye kurvanti tapo bhaktyA zreyaH kurvanti te 'jasA / anye tu lAlasAbaddhA Atmano hAnikArakAH / / 6 / / yathA bhavati tIkSNAgnistathaivojjavalakAMcanam / tapasyevaM yathAkaSTaM manaHzuddhistathaiva hi / / 7 / / prabhutvaM vartate yasya svasyAtmanyeva vastuni / sampUjanti taM sarve niSkAmaM puruSottamam / / 8 / / zaktisiddhIubheyasya saMprApte tapasobalAt / .. mRtyorapi jaye tasya sAphalyaM dRzyate sphuTam / / 6 / / atRptAH santyasaMkhyAtA abhilASAvazaMvadAH / adhikA hi tapohInA viralAzca tapasvinaH 111011 || 27

Page #35
- kubhala kAvya ra paricchedaH 28 dhUrtatA pratAraNamayIM vRttiM vIkSya tasyaiva mAyinaH / bhautikAgAni dehAntastUSNIM bhUtvA hasanti tam / / 1 / / ko urzaH pradhAnanatyApi naraNa mukhamudrayA / yadi saiva vijAnAti svacittaM zATyadUSitam / / 2 / / tapasvivezamAdhAya kAtaryaM yena sevyate / siMhacarmaparicchannastRNabhojI sa rAsabhaH / / 3 / / dharmeNAcchAditastiSThan svairAcArI hi pAtakI / gulmenAntarhito gRhan viSkirAniva nAphalaH / / 4 / / zucimanyaH kudhIrdambhI mAyayA dharmasevakaH / dehAnte vilapatyeSa hA hA naiva zubhaM kRtam / / 5 / / bahistyajati mAyAvI kilviSaM naiva cetasA / tathApyADambaro bhUyAn dRzyate niSTurAtmanaH / / 6 / / kRSNatuNDI yathA guMjA bahireva manoharA / sundaro'pi tathA dhUrto dUSaNairdUSitAzayaH / / 7 / / evaM hi bahavo lokA mano yeSAM na pAvanam / paraM tIrthakRtasnAnA bhramanti jJAnisannibhAH / / 8 / / darzane saralo vANaH kiJcidvakrazca tumburuH / narAkRtimato hitvA pazya tatkAryapaddhatim / / 6 / / lokanindyAni kAryANi yena tyaktAni dhImatA / ki jadAdhAraNaistasya muNDanairvA mahAtmanaH / / 10 / / -- ----- ---28):

Page #36
ja, kubala kAvya ra paricalelaH 29 niSkapaTavyavahAraH ghuNitaM yadi no loke nijAtmAnaM didRkSasi / svasyAtmAnaM tato nityaM kapaTAdrakSa yatnataH / / 1 / / sarva vittaM hariSyAmi mAyayA prativezinaH / evaM hArdikasaMkalpaH pApAya parikalpate / / 2 / / kapaTaprabhavaM dravyaM varaM varddhiSNu bhAsatAm / ante nAzaH paraM tasya niyato'stIti nizvayaH / / 3 / / apahArapipAseyaM samRddherapyanehasi / anantasaMkhyakaM duHkhaM pratyeva nayati dhruvam / / 4 / / parasvaM gRnudRSTyA yo hartuM kAlaM pratIkSate / dayAsthAnaM na taccitte premavArtA ca dUragA / / 5 / / nApaiti gRdhnutA yasya luNThitvApyanyasampadam / vastumUlyaM na tadRSTI supathanca na yAti saH / / 6 / / saMsArAsAratAM jJAtvA labdhabodhaH pavitradRk / pArzvasthavaMcanAdoSaM kurute naiva dhanyadhIH / / 7 / / . AryANAM rAjate citte nisargAdRjutA yathA / mAyitvasya nivAsastu caurANAM hRdaye tathA / / 8 / / tasmin kAruNyamAyAti yatrAnyA nAsti kaitavAt / vArtA vimucya sanmArga vinAzaM sa prayAsyati / / 6 / / nijadehe'pi svAmitvaM vaMcakAnAM vinazyati / dAyAdAH kintu nirbAdhAH svargabhUmeramAyinaH / / 10 / / 29

Page #37
ja, kubhatya kAvya |r paricchedaH 30 satyabhASaNam yasmAnna jAyate pIDA kasyApi prANadhAriNaH / tadeva vacanaM satyaM bhASitaM munipuMgavaiH / / 1 / / saMkaTAkIrNajIvAnAmuddhArakaraNecchayA / kathitA sAdhubhirjAtu mRSoktiramRSaita mA / / 2 / / mRSAtvaM yasya vijJAtaM manasA yadi dhImatA / tadvaco na prayoktavyamanutApo'nyathA bhavet / / 3 / / satyavratena yasyAsti pavitraM mAnasaM sadA / prabhutvaM vartate tasya sarveSAmeva mAnase / / 4 / / satye zAzvatakalyANe nimagnaM yasya mAnasam / RSibhyaH sa mahAn nUnaM dAnibhyazca daro mataH / / 5 / / ataH parA ca kA kIrtiryanmRSAsau na bhASate / evaM vidho naro nUnaM vinA klezena sidribhAk / / 6 / / na vaktavyaM na vaktavyaM mRSAvAkyaM kdaacn| satyameva paro dharmaH kiM parairdharmasAdhanaiH / / 7 / / vimalaiH salilairyadvad gAtraM zuddhyati dehinAm / evameva manuSyANAM mAnasaM satyabhASaNaiH / / 8 / / anyAn sarvavidhAnnaiva prakAzAn manyate sudhIH / satyameva paraM jyotirvijAnAti vizuddhadhIH / / 6 / / bahuvastUni dRSTAni tatraikaM sAravattaram / idameva mayA jJAtaM yatsatyaM paramottamam // 10 / / 30

Page #38
jA kusna kAvya - kurala kAvya riccheda: 39 loyatyAgaH satyAM nigrahazaktau hi krothatyAgaH suzobhate / yataH zaktivihInasya kSAntyA'kSAntyA ca kiM bhavet / / 1 / / atha cen nigrahe'zaktistadA kopo nirarthakaH / __ atha cen nigrahe zaktistadA kopo ghRNAspadaH / / 2 / / / hAnikartA bhavet ko'pi kopo heyastathApi saH / anarthA yena jAyante zatazo duHkhadAyinaH / / 3 / / modaM vihanti kopo'yamAnandadhvansakArakaH / anyo nAsti tataH ko'pi zatruharhAnividhAyakaH // 4 / / bhadramicchasi ced bhadra kopaM muMca sudUrataH / anyathA''kramya zIghraM te sa vinAzaM vidhAsyati // 5 / / agnidahati tadvastu tatpAveM yasya saMsthitiH / ... bhasmIkaroti kopastu krudhyantaM sukuTumbakam / / 6 / / nidhAya hRdi roSaM yo nithAnamiva rakSati / bhUmi saMtADya hastena pIr3itaH sa pramattavatu / / 7 / / samprApya mahatIM hAni krodhAgnau maMjvalatyapi / idaM bhadrataraM nUnaM yat kopAdbhava dUragaH / / 8 / / tvaritaM tasya sidhyanti sarva eva manorathAH / yena dUrIkRto nityaM krodho'yaM zAntacetasA / / 6 / / svavaze naiva yazcaNDaH sa nUnaM mRtasannibhaH / yazca kopaparityAgI yogitulyo vibhAti saH / / 10 / / 31

Page #39
, kubala kAvya ghara paricchedaH 32 upadravatyAgaH lobhAdidoSanirmukto vizuddhahRdayo naraH / / datte trAsaM na kasmaicid api kauverasampade 111 / / dveSabuddhyA mahatkaSTaM vidhatte yadi dRSTadhIH / na kurvate tathApyAryA vairazuddhiM vikalmaSAH / / 2 / / ahetau yo vyathAM datte me tasmai ca tathaiva tAm / dAsye'hamiti saMkalpe duzcikitsyA vipattayaH // 3 / / ahitasya hitaM kuryAd hiyA yena mRto bhavet / vinayA hi duSTAnAmaSaiva zlAdhyapaddhatiH / / 4 / / yo na vetti parasyApi svasyeva vyasane vyathAm / ko'rthastasya narasyAho tIkSNayApi mahAthiyA / / 5 / / duHkhAni yAni bhuktAni svayameva manISiNA / parasmai tAni no jAtu deyAnIti vicintayet / / 6 / / jJAtabhAvena kasmaicit svalpA api manovyathAH / na datte yastataH ko'nyaH zlAghyo bhavati bhUtale / / 7 / / yAni duHkhAni bhuktAni svayameva muhurmuhuH / na jAtu tAni deyAni parasmai sArasaMgrahaH / / 8 / / madhyAnhe yadyaho kazcid bAdhate prativezinam / taddine praharAdUrdhvaM svayaM saiva vipadyate / / 6 / / duSkarmakAriNAM zIrSamAkramantyApadaH sadA / apakRtyAnyato bhadrAstyajantIha nirantaram / / 10 / / 32

Page #40
- kulatya kAvya para paricchedaH 33 ahiMsA ahiMsA paramo dharmo dharmeSu zreSThasammatiH / hiMsA ca sarvapApAnAM jananI lokavizrutA / / 1 / / idaM hi dharma pardamya svayaM banane dvarA ! kSudhArtena samaM bhuktiH prANinAMcaiva rakSaNam / / 2 / / ahiMsA prathamo dharmaH sarveSAmiti sammatiH / RSibhirbahudhA gItaM mRnRtaM tadanantaram / / 3 / / ayameva zubho mArgo yasminnevaM vicAraNA / jIvaH ko'pi na hantavyaH kSudrAkSudrataro'pi san / / 4 / / hiMsAM dUrAta samutsRjya yenAhiMsA samAdRtA / udAttaH sa hi vijJeyaH pApatyAgiSu vai dhruvam / / 5 / / ahiMsAvratasampanno dhanyo'sti karuNAmayaH / sarvagrAsI yamo'pyasya jIvane na kSamo bhavet / / 6 / / vipattikAle samprApte prApte ca prANasaMkaTe / tathApyanyapriyaprANAn mA jahi tvaM dayAdhIH / / 7 / / zrUyate balidAnena labhyante varasampadaH / pavitrasya paraM dRSTau tAstucchAzca ghRNAspadAH / / 8 / / yeSAM jIvananirvAho hiMsAyAmeva nirbharaH / vibudhAnAM sudRSTau te mRtasvAdakasannibhAH / / 6 / / pUtigandhasamAyuktaM pazya zI- kalevaram / sa ghAtakacaro nUnaM budhairityanumIyate / / 10 / /

Page #41
-nI, kula kAvya - paricoTa 38 saMsArAnityatA aho mohasya mAhAtmyamajJAnaM vAtha ki param / adhruvaM yad dhruvaM vetti na ca svasyaiva bodhanam / / 1 / / samAyAti mahAlakSmIH prekSaNe janasaMghavat / viniryAti mahAlakSmIstadante janasaMdhavat / / 2 / / samRddho yadi jAto'si drutameva vidhehi tat / yatkArya susthiraM loke yato vittaM na zAzvatam / / 3 / / kAlo yadyapi nirdoSaH saralazcAtha dRzyate / paraM kRntati sarveSAmAyuH krakacasannibhaH / / 4 / / zIghrataiva sadA kAryA vibudhaiH zubhakarmaNi / / ko hi vetti kadA jima stabdhA syAt saha hikkayA / / 5 / / hya eva manujaH kazcidAsIdakhilagocaraH / sa evAdya naro nAsti nRnamityeva vismayaH / / 6 / / ko jAnAti palasyAnte jIvana me bhavenna TA / paraM pazyAsya saMkalpAn koTizo hRdi saMsthitAna / / 7 / / pattraM prApya yathA pattrI sphuTitANDa vihAya ca / uDDIyate tathA dehI dehAd yAti svakarmataH / / 8 / / asau mRtyuH samAmnAto nidrAtulyo vidAmbaraiH / / jIvanaM tasya vicchedaH svApAjAgRti sannibham / / 6 // Atmano vai nijAvAsaH kiMsvinnAstIha bho janAH / hInasthAne yato dehe bhuD.kte vAsena pIDanam / / 10 / /

Page #42
tA kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 35 tyAgaH manye jJAnI pratijJAya yatkiMcit parimuMcati / tadutpannamahAduHkhAnnijAtmA tena rakSitaH / / 1 / / anekasukharatnAnAmAkarastyAgasAgaraH / ciraM sukhAbhilASA ced bhava tyAgaparAyaNaH / / 2 / / nigrahaM kuru paMcAnAmindriyANAM vikAriNAm / priyeSu tyaja saMmohaM tyAgasyAyaM zubhakramaH / / 3 / / sarvasaMgaparityAgo yaminA vratamiSyate / punarbandhanaprAptirhi tyaktopAttaikavastunA / / 4 / / bhavacakranivRttIcchorasti kAye'pi heyatA / kathamAvazyakAstasya bhitrA bandhanahetavaH / / 5 / / 'ahaM' 'mameti' saMkalpo garvasvArthitvasambhRtaH / jetAsya yAti taM lokaM svargAduparivartinam / / 6 / / atitRSNAbhibhUto yo lobhaM naiva jihAsati / sa duHkhairgrasyate nityaM yato muktirna jAtucit / / 7 / / virakto mokSamArgastho nirmohaH sarvavastuni / anye saMsAriNaH sarve mohajAlavazIkRtAH / / 8 / / na cApnoti punarjanma lobhamohajayakSaNAt / bandhanaM yaistu nocchinnaM pramajAle patanti te / / 6 / / zaraNaM vraja tasyaiva yena moho vinirjitaH / AzrayI bhava tasyaiva chidyate yena bandhanam / / 10 / / -- - 35

Page #43
- kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 38 satyasyAnubhUtiH anitye khalu saMsAre kiMcita satyaM na vidyate / satyaM pazyanti ye tatra teSA duHkhitajIvanam / / 1 / / ___ mithyAbhAvavinirmukta AtmadRSTizca yo naraH / duHkhamohI samucchidya sa zAntimadhigacchati // 2 / / asatyaM yaH parityajya labhate satyadIpakam / tatkRte'tisamIpasthaH svargo bhatalagAdapi / / 3 / / yadyAtman zAzvataM satyamanubhUtaM na jAtucit / narayonau tadA janmagrahaNenApi ko guNAH / / 4 / / iyAnevAtra satyAMza: zeSastatpratyanIkabhAk / idameva parijJAnaM medhAyA varalakSaNam / / 5 / / yena satyamabhijJAtaM svAdhyAyatapasorbalAt / sa dhanyo yAti taddhAma yadgatvA na nivartate / / 611 dhyAnaprabhRtiyogAMgeyena satyaM samarjitam / bhAvijanmasamAdAne kA cintA tasya yoginaH / / 7 / / avidyA bhavarogasya jananI sarvadehinAm / tanmuktyA saha citprAptireSeva prAjJatA parA 118 / / mokSamArgasya yo jJAtA mohArezca jayodyataH / tasya bhAvIni duHkhAni yAnti zAntimayatnataH 11511 kAmaH krodhastathA moho yathA syuH kSINazaktikAH / tathAnugAmiduHkhAni kSIyante'dhikamAtrayA / / 10 / /

Page #44
jI kulasya kAvya ra paricchedaH 37 kAmanAyA damanam ekasyApi padArthasya kAmanA bIjasaMtatiH / pratijantu yato janmaniSpattiH phalazAlitA / / 1 / / kAmanA kartumicchA cet tarhi muktau vidhIyatAm / so'dhikArI paraM tatra yeneyaM kAmanA jitA // 2 / / nirdoSaM hi mahadvastu niSkAmitvaM mahItale / svarge'pi nAsti tattulyo dvitIyaH koSasaMgrahaH / / 3 / / kAmanAyAH parityAgAnnAnyA kAcit pavitratA / tatttyAgastu parabrahmapadaprAptyabhilASayA / / 4 / / muktAsta eva santIha nijitA yaistu kAmanA / anye ca bandhanairbaddhAH svatantrA iva bhAnti te / / 5 / / hAtavyA kAmanA dUrAt svakalyANaM yadIcchasi / tRSNAjAlasvarUpeyamante nairAzyakAriNI / / 6 / / viSayAzAH parityaktAH sarvathA yena dhImatA / muktirAyAti tatpAve nirdiSTenaiva vartmanA / / 7 / / yo na kAmayate kiMcid duHkhAnyapi na tatkRte / bamzramIti ya AzAvAn duHkhAnA tagya gazayaH / / 8 / / sthiraM sukhaM manuSyeNa prAptumatrApi zakyate / duHkhAnubandhinI tRSNA vidhvastA cet svazaktitaH / / 6 / / icchAbhistu naraH ko'pi saMtRpto naiva bhUtale / pUrNatRptaH sa evAsti yenAzAtyAga AdRtaH / / 10 / /

Page #45
ja, kuvarala kAvya ra= paricaledaH 36 bhavitavyatA naro dRDhapratijJaH syAd bhAgyalakSmIprasAdataH 1 sa eva yAti zaithilyaM hatabhAgasya doSataH / / 1 / / zakterhAso manuSyANAM durbhAgyAtsamprajAyate / buddheH sphUrtistu lokAnAM jAgRte puNyakarmaNi / / 2 / / ko'rtho jJAnena jAtena cAturyeNApi ko guNaH / antarAtmA yato nityaM sarvopari prabhAvavAn / / 3 / / dve vastunIha saMsAre vibhinne sarvathA pRthak / ___ ekaM tatra dhanADhyatvaM dvitIyaM sAdhuzIlatA / / 4 / / zubho'pyazubhatAM yAti sati bhAgye parAD.mukhe / anukUle sati svasmintrazubho'pi zubhAyate / / 5 / / yatnenApi na tad rakSyaM bhAgyaM naiva yadicchati / bhAgyena rakSitaM vastu prakSiptaM nApi nazyati / / 6 / / mahAzAsakadaivasya zAsanAtikrameNa vai / upabhoktuM na zakto'sti koTyadhIzo varATikAm / / 7 / / nirdhanA api jAyante kadAcit tyAgabuddhayaH / bhAviduHkhakRte daivaM paraM tatrAsti bAdhakam / / 8 / / sukhe na jAyate yeSAmuDhelo harSasAgaraH / duHkhaM prApya kathaM loke zokamagnA bhavanti te / / 6 / / daivasya pravalA zaktiryatastadgrastamAnavaH / yadaiva yatate jetuM tadaivAzu sa pAtyate / / 10 / /

Page #46
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 30 rAjA senA maMtrI suhRt koSo durgeH sAkaM janAzrayaH / SaDete santi rAjasiMha sa bhUtale 15 sAhasaM buddhiraudAryaM kAryazaktezca pUrNatA / AvazyakA ime sarve guNAH zAsanakAriNaH || 2 || zAsanAya samutpannAn na tyajanti guNAstrayaH / vidyA nirNayasAmarthyaM nityaMcApi parIkSaNam ||3|| nUnaM sa eva rAjAsti yo na dharmAt pramAdyati adharmaghnaH sadAcArI vIraH sammAnarakSakaH // 4 / / rAjyasAdhanavisphUrtirvRddhizcApi kathaM bhavet / kathaM koSasya pUrNatvaM kathamAyavyayau ca me / / dhanasya parirakSA ca kathaM me vartate'dhunA / etatsarvaM hi vijJeyaM rAjJA svahitakAMkSiNA / / 5 / / yugmam prajAnAM khalu sarvAsAM sulabhaM yasya darzanam / nApyudvegakaraM vAkyaM tasya rAjyaM samunnatam || 6 || aucityena samaM dAnaM premayuktaMca zAsanam / etadvayaM hi yasyAsti sa bhUpo lokavizrutaH // 7 // rakSaNe nityamuyukto niSpakSo nyAyakarmaNi / dhanya evaMvidho bhUpaH sa nUnaM bhuvi devatA || 8 || karNayorapriyAJ zabdAj zrotuM zaknoti yo nRpaH / tasyacchantratale'jasraM sakaleyaM vasundharA / / 6 / / udArI nyAyasampannaH prajAsevI dayArataH / ya evaM vartate bhUpo jyotiSmAn sa hi rAjasu ||10| 39

Page #47
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 40 zikSA adhigamyaM kiM gajjJAnaM sAyastyena tadarjayet / Acarecca tathA nityaM vidyAprApteranantaram 119|| dve cakSuSI manuSyANAM jAtejIvita jAgRte / ekaM varNasamAmnAyo dvitIyaMcAMkasaMgrahaH ||2|| yaH zikSitaH sa evAsti cakSuSmAniha bhUtale / anyeSAntu mukhe nUnamasti gartadvayAkRtiH ||3|| sahaiva nayate modaM vidvAn yatrApi gacchati / pramodo'pi tato yAti yatazcAyaM nivartate ||4 // nyakkRto'pi bhavaMziSTerdhanikairiva bhikSukaH / prayatnena paThed vidyAM hyadhamA jJAnadUragAH / / 5 / / tAvadeva jalaM bhUri yAvat sroto nikhanyate / evaMca tAvatI vidyA yAvatI sA hi paThyate // 6 // sarvatra viduSAM gehaM svadezazca mahItalam / yAvajjIvaM punarmartyAH kathaM na jJAnarAgiNaH ||7|| ekajanmani yajjJAnaM gRhItaM dehadhAriNA / unnataM tat karotIha jIvamAgAmijanmasu // 8 // iyaM vidyA yathA me'sti puSkalAnandadAyinI / tathaiveyaM parasyApi supriyAto budhasya sA ||6|| manuSyANAM kRte jJAnamavinAzI mahAnidhiH / doSatruTivihInaMca yasmAdanyantra vaibhavam / / 10 / / 40

Page #48
kumala kAvya ra paricchedaH 47 zikSAyA avahelanA adhyAste saMsada: pITaM pUrNazikSAmupekSya yaH / zArIparTa vinA so'yamakSairdIvyati dhUrtathIH / / 1 / / anabhyasya zrutaM yo vA kAD.kSate vArigmagauravam / .. yuvasu khyAtisAkAG.kSAnurojA ramaNIva saH / / 2 / / suzikSitAnAM puro dhairyAn mUrkhazcenmaunamAsthitaH / gaNyate zikSito lokairviduSAM so'pi yogataH / / 3 / / kiyAnapi bhaved dhImAn zikSAzUnyo hi mAnavaH / Adriyate paraM naiva vidvadbhistasya maMtraNA / / 4 / / avahelitazikSo yaH paNDitaM manyate nijam / suspaSTaM so'pi lajjeta yadA bhASeta saMsadi / / 5 / / azikSitajanasyAho dazoSaramahInibhA / sa jIvatyato nAsti vArtA tadviSaye'parA / / 6 / / viduSAM vaibhavahInatvaM manase naiva rocate / ADhayatA kintu mUDhAnAmapriyAsti tato'dhikA / / 7 / / bhavyAni sUkSmatattvAni yadbuddhi vagAhate / taddehasya susIndaryaM mRNmUrteriva maNDanam / / 8 / / uccavaMzaprasUto'pi laghutAmetyazikSitaH / vidyAvRddhaH kuvaMzyo'pi labhate kintu gauravam / / 6 / / pazubhyo'yaM naro yAvAn sAdhubhavati bhUtale / azikSitebhyo varastAvAn zikSito'pyasti vizrutaH / / 10 / / -- ----- 41 ...----

Page #49
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 42 pravacanazravaNam koSeSu mUlyavAn koSaH karNakoSo'sti sarvathA / sampadAsu ca sarvAsu ma zreSTho nAtra saMzayaH ||1|| karNayormadhuraM peyaM prAptaM naiva yadA bhavet / kukSerapi tadA tRptyai dAnIyaM syAt subhojanam || 2 || sUktayo bahavo nityaM yaiH zrutAH zrutazAlinAm / mahItale hi te santi devatArUpadhAriNaH || 3|| naivAdhItaM zrutaM yena zRNuyAt so'pi sadvacaH / vipadAM sannidhAne hi zAntistenaiva jAyate // 4 // dhArmikANAM zubhA vANI dRDhayaSTirivAhitA / vipattikAle samprApte patanAd yA surakSati / / 5 / / api svalpaM mahadvAkyaM zrotavyaM yuktacetasA / ekAkinA yatastena kriyate bhuvi mAnyatA || 6 || samabhyasya zrutaM yena svayaMca mananaM kRtam / vismRtyApi budhaH so'yamavAcyaM naiva bhASate ||7|| badhirAveva tI karNau zravaNakSamatAyutau / anabhyAso yayorasti zrotuM vijJasubhASitam / / 8 / / na zrutaM viduSAM yena kalApUrNaM subhASitam / tasya bhASaNanaipuNyaM svayamevAtidurlabham ||6|| jirasantu yo vetti karNayoH kintu no rasam / ko guNo janmanA tasya hAnirvA maraNena kA / / 10 / / 42

Page #50
-jA kuzala kAvya para pATiledaH 43 Akasmike vipaccakre buddhiH santrAhasannibhA / ajayyaH pratibhAdurgaH samavetyApi zatrubhiH / / 1 / / subuddhyA karaNagrAmo viSayebhyo nivartate / azubhAcca zubhe mAgeM niyu.kte sA yathAvidhi / / 2 / / asti buddheriyatkAryaM yatsatyAsatyanirNayaH / tadvaktA'stu punaH ko'pi supriyo duSpriyo'thavA / / 3 / / matimAna bhASate nityaM subodhyAmeva bhAratIm / pareSAM vacasAM sAraM svayaMcApi sa budhyati / / 4 / / sarvasauhArdavRttitvAt savadhiyaH sudhIH sadA / yasyaikarUpatA sakhye citte cAtivyavasthitiH / / 5 / / lokarItyanusAreNa vyavahAro'pi sarvadA / AkhyAti buddhisadbhAvamiti lokajJabhASaNam / / 6 / / buddhimAna buddhisAmarthyAt kimudake bhaviSyati / iti pUrva svayaM vetti na caivaM buddhivarjitaH / / 7 / / bhItisthAne haThAdeva pravRttirbudrihInatA / bhayahetorvibhItizca prabuddhereva sUcikA / / 8 / / sarveSAmeva kAryANAM kRte yaH pUrvasajjitaH / / tasya kampakaduHkhAnA nAghAto dUradarzinaH / / 6 / / akhilaM tasya kalyANaM yasyAsti buddhivaibhavam / yasya nAsti svayaM prajJA tasya kiMcinna vidyate / / 10 / / (43 +---.-..--

Page #51
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 44 doSanivRttiH krodhadapa hatau yasya viSaye cAstakAmanAH / apUrvameva tasyAsti saubhAgyadyoti gauravam ||1|| prabhutvajanito darpo gRdhnutA viSayAnthatA / bhUpe doSA bhavantyete prAyeNaiva vizeSataH ||2|| zubhrajyotsnAsamA kIrtiH supriyA yasya vidyate / svadoSaM sarSapAkAraM tAlatulyaM sa manyate || 3 || doSANaM tvaM vinAzAya nityaM bhava samudyataH / anyathA sarvanAzaM te vidhAsyantIti nizcayaH || 4 || bhAviduH khaphalaM bhoktuM yaH pUrvaM naiva sajjitaH / sa tathA nidhanaM yAti yathAgnau tRNasaMhatiH || 5 || parazuddhividheH pUrvaM yaH svadoSAn vizudhyati / ke taM doSAM spRzantIha bhUpAlaM yogisannibham || 6 || hA dhik taM kRpaNaM martyaM vyayo yasya na rAjate / vyayasthAne'pi tasyAnte vinAzo nanu nizcitaH // 7 // nindyatvena samAH sarve durguNAH khalu bhUtale / paraM patrApi kArpaNyaM vibhinnaM parigaNyate // 8 sahasaiva prasAdo'pi nRNAM doSAya kalpate / lAbhena varjitaM kAryaM hAtavyaM tacca dUrataH ||6|| svAbhilASAstathA gopyA yathA vedyA nijAribhiH / na bhaveyuH kathacet tA niSphalAH syustato dviSaH ||10|| 44

Page #52
jI, kubala kAvya para ___ paricchedaH 45 yogyapuruSANAM maitrI dharmamAcaratAM yeSAM vRddhatvaM vayasA samam / nityaM teSAM suvAtsalyaM pratipattyA samajayaH / / 1 / / yadasti bhAvi vA yacca duHkhaM tad yo vyapohitum / / zaktastena samaM maitrI kuru sotsAhacetasA / / 2 / / sanmAnavaiH samaM sakhyaM prAptaM yasya sudaivataH / asaMzayaM hi saubhAgyaM vartate tasya dhImataH / / 3 / / guNAdhikasya sauhArda labdhaM yena subhaktitaH / prAptA tenedRzI zaktistucchA yatpurato'parAH / / 4 / / lokazAsakabhUpAnAM sacivA dRSTisannibhAH / atasteSAM niyogo'pi vidhAtavyo yathAguNam / / 5 / / satpuruSaiH samaM maitrI nityaM yasya virAjate / apakAraM hi tatsAdhoH kartuM zaktA na vairiNaH / / 6 / / api bhartsayituM zaktaiH sArthaM sakhyasya gauravam / / yasyAsti tasya ke santi bhUtale hAnikArakAH / / 7 / / yasyApekSA na sAhAyye tasya yaH sAdhu zAsti tam / asadbhAve'pi zatrUNAM sa ca bhUpaH kSayonmukhaH / / 8 / / yathA lAbho na tasyAsti nIvI yasya na vidyate / vyavasthApi tathA nAsti buddhiM buddhimatAM vinA / / 6 / / virodho bahubhiH sArdhaM maukhyaM sUcayate yathA / tathA sakhyavidhAto'pi sadbhiH sAkaM tato'dhikam / / 10 / / www245

Page #53
- kuraSa kAvya para paricchedaH 4E kusaMgaparityAgaH bhadro bibheti duHsaMgAta paraH saMgacchate tathA / abhadreNa samaM nityaM yathA syAt tatkuTumbabhAk ||1|| yathAbhUmau vahatyammastattathA parivartate / yAdRzI saMgatistasya puruSo'pi tathAvidhaH / / 2 / / buddheryadyapi sambandho mastakAdeva vartate / yazasaH kintu sambandhI goSTayA upari nirbharaH / / 3 / / jJAyate hRdaye vAsaH svabhAvasya sadA janaiH / paraM tasya nivAsastu tadgoSThayAM yatra sa svayam / / 4 / / manasaH karmaNazcApi zuddhermUlaM susaMgatiH / tadvizuddhau yataH satyAM saMzuddhirjAyate tayoH / / 5 / / pavitraM hRdayaM yasya saMtatistasya puNyabhAkU / __ yAvajjIvamasau bhadraH samRddhaH san sukhAyate / / 6 / / manaHzuddhirmanuSyasya nidhAnaM vasudhAtale / satsaMgazca dadAtIha gauravaM guNavattaram / / 7 / / AkarA guNaratnAnAM svayaM santi manISiNaH / satsaMgati tathApyete manyante zaktimandiram / / 8 / / dhoM gamayati svarga puNyAtmAnaM vikilviSam / dharmaprAptyai ca sadvRtte niyuD.kte sA susaMgatiH / / 6 / / satsaMgAdaparo nAsti najasya paramaH sakhA / duHsaMgAcca paro nAsti hAnikartA mahItale / / 10 / RAM

Page #54
jA kubana kALya para paricchedaH 47 samIkSyakAritA vyayaH kiyAnU kiyA~llAbho hAni kA bhaviSyati / itipUrvaM vicAryaiva kAryaM kurvIta thIdhanaH / / 1 / / maMtrajJairmatribhiH sArdhaM maMtrayitvaiva yo nRpaH / / vidadhAti svakAryANi tasyAsti kimasambhavam / / 2 / / santyevaM hi bayAMgA ya pUrvaM lAbhadarzakAH / samUlaghAtakA anta leSu hasto na dhImatAm / / 3 / / naivecchati nijAtmAnaM yo yAtuM parihAsyatAm / nAsamIkSya kvacit kiMcid vidhatte'sau vicAravAn / / 4 / / ayaneSu ca sarveSu vyUhAdisthitisUcikAm / yuddhasajjAM binA yuddhaM rAjye vairyabhiSecanam / / 5 / / akarmaNaH samAcArAnu nUnaM nazyati mAnavaH / karmaNazca parityAgAt satyaM nazyati mAnavaH / / 6 / / nAvicArya kvacit kiMcid vidhAtavyaM manISiNA / pUrvaM prArabhya pazcAcca zocanti hatabuddhayaH / / 7 / / sanmArga yaH samutsRjya svakAryANi cikIrSati / tasya yatnA dhruvaM moghAH sAhAyyaM prApya bhUryapi / / 8 / / upakAro'pi kartavyaH svabhAvaM vIkSya dehinaH / anyathA syAt pramAdena yAtanaiva vidhAyinaH / / 6 / / kuru tAnyeva kAryANi yAnyanindyAni sarvathA / nindhakAryAd yataH prANI pratiSThAbhaMgamAnuprayAt / / 10 / /

Page #55
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 48 zaktervimarzaH pUrvaM saMcintya vighnaughAn zaktiM svasya parasya ca / sadhIcastadbalaMcApi dRSTvA kurvIta vAMchitam / / 1 / / yathAyogyakRtAbhyAsaH svazakteH pUrNavedakaH / anugAmI ca yo buddhestasya yAnaM jayonmukham || 2 || svaM zaktAvadhikammanyA babhUvurbahavo nRpAH / svazakteradhikaM kArya te prArabhya kSayaM gatAH // 3 // ahaMkAravimUDhAtmA jJAnazUnyo balAbale / zAntijIvI ca yo nAsti traya ete vinAzinaH || 4 || bahUnAmapyasArANAM samavAyo hi durjayaH / kekipatrairyataH prAjye rathabhaMgo vidhIyate ||5|| zaktiM samIkSya bhAvAnAM kriyAM kurvIta paNDitaH 1 adhiyAnaM hi nAzAya taroH zikharavartinaH / / 6 / / vibhavaM svasya saMvIkSya kartavyamatisarjanam / anurUpaM budhaireSa yogakSemavidhiH zubhaH ||7|| saMkIrNApi na cintyAsti loke pUrakanAlikA / vyayanAlI na vistIrNA yadyasti gRhiNI gRhe ||8|| yasyAyavyayayornAsti lekho nApi vicAraNA / kAryAtpUrvaM svazaktezca tannAmApi na ziSyate || 6 || yaH svavittamanAlocya vyayate muktahastakaH / avilamba kSayaM yAti vipulaM tasya vaibhavam ||10|| 48

Page #56
ja, kubala kAvya ra parivachaidaH 41 avasarasamIkSA jayatyavasara prApya divolUkaM hi vAyasaH / evaMcAvasaro heturvijaye bhUpaterapi / / 1 / / samayaM vIkSya kAryANAM karaNaM manyate budhaH / premarajvA svaropAyapriyo ki bandhanam / / 2 / / kSetraM sAhAyyasampattiM pUrva vIkSya karoti yaH / kArya sAdhanavijJAtustasyAsti kimasambhavam / / 3 / / yadi svavasaraM vetsi sAdhanAni tathaiva ca / zaknoSi nijavIryeNa vijetuM jagatItalam / / 4 / / kAryakAlaM pratIkSante joSaM hi jayarAgiNaH / na kSubhyanti kadAcitte nApyuttApavidhAyinaH / / 5 / / saMghAtakaraNAt pUrvaM yathA meSo'pasarpati / tathA'karmaNyatA loke karmaNyasyApi dRzyate / / 6 / / amarSasya prakAzo hi tvaritaM naiva dhImatAm / taM guptaM hRdaye kRtvA tatkAlaM sa pratIkSate / / 7 / / vinevyo ripustAvad yAvattasya zubhodayaH / vinipAto yadA tasya sukhocchedyastadA hi saH / / 8 / / amoghakAlaM saMprApya vicikitsAM vihAya ca / kSiprameva vidhAtavyaM kArya cedapi duSkaram / / 6 / / pUrva nizceSTavabhApi vAme kAle vicakSaNaH / anukUle punaH kAle vakavada vAdhate ripum / / 10 / / - -

Page #57
2ii kukla kAvya aura paridaH 17 sthAjavistAra: asamIkSya budhaH kSetraM na kAryaM nApi vigraham / vidadhAti tathA naiva kSudrakaM manyate ripum / / 1 / / AstAM naro mahAzUro raNakarmaNi kovidaH / durgAzrayastu tasyApi nUnamAvazyako mataH / / 2 / / yogyasthAnaM vinizcitya yo yudhyati suyuktitaH / durbalo'pi baliSThAri jayati dhruvameva saH / / 3 / / dRDhabhUmiM samAzritya ye yudhyanti suzastriNaH / vyarthA bhavanti saMkalpAH sarveSAmeva tadviSAm / / 4 / / makaro hi payorAzau paMcAsya iva bhItidaH / jalAbahiH sa evAsti krIDAvastu svavairiNAm / / 5 / / rathohi dRDhacakro'pi samudre nAbhigacchati / samudrayAyI potazca sthalagAmI na jAyate / / 6 / / kArya pUrva vinirdhArya sukSetre yasya vikramaH / tasyArivijaye nAsti parApekSA mahIpateH / / 7 / / dRDhasainyavihIno'pi susthAnaM prApnuyAd yadi / viphalAstarhi boddhavyA upAyAstasya vairiNAm / / 8 / / asatyapi surakSAyAH sAdhane'nAdivastuni / / svadeze hi janAH sarve durjayyAH khalu vairiNAm / / 6 / / nirnimeSaM raNe yena prahArAH kuntadhAriNAm / soDhAH sa eva sAnAhyaH paMke kroSTrA vijIyate / / 10 / / - 51 60

Page #58
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 51 upayuktaparIkSA artho dharmazca kAmazca prANAnAM bhayameva ca / upayuktaparIkSArthaM catasro nikaSA matAH ||1|| apratiSThAbhayaM yasya nirdoSaH kulajastathA / sa eva puruSo yogyastva sevArthaM mahIpate ||2|| jJAnavijJAnasampatro yatikalpo'pi yo naraH / so'kriyo varita vicAre ati uttvataH || 3|| narasya sadguNAn pazya doSAnapi tathaiva ca / adhikAH santi ye teSu prakRtistasya tAdRzI || 4 || vartate kimasau kSudraH kinnu vAyamudAradhIH / iti vettuM naraH pazyedAcAraM nikaSopamam ||5|| asamIkSya na kartavyo vizvAso niSkuTumbinaH / ekAkino yatastasya mohalajjAvihInatA || 6 || mUDhaM kAryavidheH zUnyaM yaH karoti svamaMtradam / kevalaM prItimAtreNa sa nRpo vipadAM padam // 7 // aparIkSitavizvAsaM kurute yo hi mAnavaH / saM saMtatikRte duHkhabIjAni vapati dhruvam ||8|| parIkSitasya vizvAsaH kartavyo hRSTacetasA / parIkSitAya tadyogyaM kAryaM deyaM nRpAlakaiH || 6 || ajJAtakulazIlasya vizvAso bhayadAyakaH / evaM vijJAtazIlasyApratyayAM duHkhakArakaH ||10|| 51

Page #59
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 52 puruSaparIkSA sadasaccobhayaM vetti paramazrayate zubham / evaM yasya manovRttirniyoktavyaH sa karmasu ||9|| zAsanAMgeSu visphUrtiryasyAsti pratibhAbalAt / yo hartA ca vipattInAM sa kAryaH kAryavAhakaH || 2 || dayAvApa duddhisampatraH kAryeSu drutanizvayaH / yo lobhena vinirmuktaH sa kAryo rAjyasevakaH || 3|| IdRzo'pi janAH santi yeSAM sarvatra pauruSam / paraM te'pi vilokyante kAle kartavyavicyutAH // 4 // kAryeSu pUrNadAkSiNyaM zakti zAntividhAyinIm / iti vIkSyaiva dAtavyaM kArya na prItimAntrataH // 5 // mAnavaM yogyatAM vIkSya yogyakarmaNi yojayet / yogyakAle ca samprApte kAryArambhaMca kArayet || 6 || zakti kAryaMca dIkSeta pUrvaM bhRtyasya bhUmipaH / pazcAtkAryaM tadAyattaM vidadhyAda gatasaMzayaH // 7 // tatpadAyopayukto'yaM yadyevaM nizcitaM tvayA / tasyAnurUpazobhApi tarhi tvayyavaziSyate // 8 // bhakte dakSe ca yo bhRtye ruSTo bhavati bhUpatiH / nUnaM tasya bhavedeva bhAgyazrIH parivartitA / / 6 / / pratyahaM pratyavekSeta bhRtyakAryANi bhUprabhuH / bhRtyA yatra vizuddhA hi tadrAjyaM na vipadyate || 10|| 52

Page #60
ja, kuSa kAlya para pariccheda: 53 bandhutA ekaiva bandhutA yatra snehasthairya vilokyate / anyathA vipadAM cakre kva ca tasyAsti darzanam / / 1 / / guNADhye yatra bandhUnAM sneho naivApacIyate / tasya bhAgyavato vRddhaH ko'pi nAsti nirodhakaH / / 2 / bhUtvA sahRdayo yena bandhusneho na labhyate / tathaiva vidyate so'yaM nirAdhAraM saro yathA / / 3 / / vaibhavasya phimuddezaH ki phala pApa vidyate / sambandhinAM samAhyanaM pratipattyA ca mohanam / / 4 / / vANyAM yasyAtimAdhuryamaudAryaMca kare tathA / tasya gehaM samAyAnti banthavo baddhapaMktayaH / / 5 / / sArvaM yasyAmitaM dAnaM krodhazUnyaMca jIvanam / lokabandhuH sa evAsti pazyAnviSya mahItalam / / 6 / / kAko bhakSyaM yathA svArthAd bandhubhyo na nigRhate / evaM hi prakRtiryasya vaibhavaM tasya sapani / / 7 / / rAjA yathAguNaM bandhUn satkuryAd guNarAgataH / anyathA bahavaH santi svasvatvAmarSiNo janAH / / 5 / / virAgahetoH saMtyAgAdapasago'pi hIyate / evaM cittavizuddhyA tu gatApyAyAti bandhutA / / 6 / / tyattasneho'pi bandhuzced bhUyo'pyayAti bandhutAm / saharSo milatenAmA dhRtvA kintu satarkatAm / / 10 / / --- --- ----53

Page #61
nA kumAra kAvya para paricaya: 54 nisvintatAtyAgaH acikitsyAlpasantoSAjjAtA cintAvihInatA / nRnaM nindhatamA loke nissImakrodhato'pyaho / / 1 / / yathaiva pratibhA hanti loke duSTA daridratA / vaibhavaMca tathA hanti nirbhayastyAnabhAvanA / / 2 / / nityanizcintacittAnAM vaibhavaM naiva jAyate / antimo hyeSa sarveSAmAmnAyAnAM vinizcayaH // 3 / / kAtarasya janasyAho ko'thoM durgeNa sidhyati / ko guNaH pradhurairathairevameva pramAdinaH / / 4 / / pramattapuruSo nityaM svarakSAyai nisargataH / doSaM karoti pazcAcca saMkaTastho viSIdati / / 5 // prAgeva nA prabuddhazcet sarveH sAkaM sudRttaye / ato nAsti parA kAcit suvArtA jagatItale / / 6 / / || samAhitasya sarvatra yasyAsti manaso gatiH / azakyaM tasya kiM loke vartate guNazAlinaH / / 7 / / vijJaiH pradarzitaM kAryamAzu kurvIta bhUpatiH / anyathA janmaparyantaM prAyazcittaM na vidyate / / 8 / / pramAdena yathA bhadra vyAmoho mAnase bhavet / tena doSeNa naSTAnAM cintyasva tadA dazAm / / 6 / / vidhatte yaH puro dRSTernijadhyeyaM nirantaram / sahajA eva tatpakSe siddhAH santi manorathAH / / 10 / / .. - % 3D --54

Page #62
parikaleTaH 5 nyAyazAsanam samyagvicArya niSpakSo bhUtvA cApi mahIpate / nItijJasammata: zuddhaH kartavyo nyAyavistaraH / / 1 / / jIvanasya pradAnAya loko medhaM yathekSate / nyAyaprAptyai tathA cAyaM rAjadaNDaM samIkSate / / 2 / / rAjadaNDo yathehAsti mukhyo dharmasya rakSakaH / rAjadaNDastathaivAsti vidyAnAM paripAlakaH / / 3 / / snigdhadRSTyaiva yo rAjA svarAjyaM zAsti sarvadA / taM bhUpati kadApIha raajshriinev muMcati / / 4 / / nyAyadaNDaM samAdatte bhUpatiyoM yathAvidhi / tadrAjye vipulA sasyavRddhi: syAcca suvarSaNam / / 5 / / mahIpateH kharaH kunto vijaye nAsti kAraNam / vizuddho nyAya evAsti vijaye kintu kAraNam / / 6 / / bhuvaM rakSati bhUpAlo guNavRddhena tejasA / vizuddho rAjadaNDazca taM nRpaM pAti sarvadA / / 7 / / prajAbhyo yo'sti durdazoM nyAye nApi vicArakaH / ariNA sa ca hIno'pi svapadAd azyate nRpaH / / 8 / / antarasthA~stathA bAhyAn daNDyAn daNDena daNDayan / bhRpaH karoti kartavyamatastasminna dUSaNam / / 6 / / paritrANAya sAdhUnAM zreyAn duSTabadhastathA / tRNyocchedo yathA kSetre zAlInAM hi samRddhaye / / 10 / /

Page #63
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 56 atyAcAraH yaH prajA bAdhate nityamatyAcAraparAyaNaH / zAsako'sau na rAjAsti so'dhamaH kintu ghAtakAt || 1 || zAsanaM yasya haste 'sti vinamramapi tadvacaH / dehi sarvaM na kiMcitte luNTAkasya vaconibham ||2|| rAjye zAsanacakraM yo nRpo nityaM na vIkSate / na mArSTi ca truTIH sarvAH prabhutvaM tasya kSIyate ||3|| aho tasmina mahAzoko nirvicAre narezvare / nyAyAdapaiti yastasya rAjyaM vittaMca nazyati // 4 // / asaMzayaM nRpAnyAyatrastAnAmazrubindavaH / vAhayanti tadIyAM hi samRddhiM sakalAmapi // 5 // yazasA bhUSyate bhUpo yadi nyAyena zAsanam / akIrtyA dRSyate saiva yadyanyAyena zAsanam / / 6 / / yA dazA jAyale kSoNyA varSAzUnye nabhastale / sA dazA sarvabhUtAnAM rAjye nirdayabhUpateH // 7 // | anyAyino mahIpasya rAjye sarve'pi duHkhinaH / parA hi durdazA teSu dhaninAM sarvato 'dhikA || 8 || uccarate yadA doSAdadharmaM nyAyaMca bhUpatiH / yogyakAle'pi tadrAjye jAyate 'vagrahastadA ||6|| nyAyyaM hi zAsanaM jayAd yadi rAjA svadoSataH / dhenustanyavilopaH syAd dvijavidyA ca vismRtA ||10|| 56

Page #64
kubala kAvya paricchedaH 57 bhayapradakRtyatyAgaH supraNItaM yathAsImaM daNDaM dadyAt tathA nRpaH / yathA naina punardoSaM kuryAt tataH ||1|| svaprabhutvabalaM loke ciraM vAMchanti ye nRpAH / mRdvAghAtakaraM daNDaM te gRNantu svapANiSu || 2 || yo'sinaiva prajAH zAsti sa bhUmIzo bhayAvahaH / tatsakhaH ko bhavelloke tasya nAzo vinizcitaH ||3|| suvikhyAtaM prajAvarge nirdayaM yasya zAsanam / akAle sa padAaSTo bhUtvA yAti yamAlayam / / 4 / / agamyabhImabhUpasya vaibhavaM tena sannibham / nidhinA yatra saMvAso rAkSasasya durAtmanaH || 5 | yo'marSaNo nRpaH krodhAd bravIta kaTukaM vacaH / samRddhaM vaibhavaM dutaM naDU. kSyati naDU. kSyati / / 6 / / daNDadAnaM bahiHsImaM nityaM karkazabhASaNam / iti zastradvayaM tIkSNaM chinatti prabhutAM dRDhAm // 7 // na gRhNAti pUrA buddhiM maMtribhyo yo mahIpatiH / kSobhaM yAti ca vaiphalye kSIyate tasya vaibhavam ||8|| kAlaM lakSyApi yenAhI rakSopAyA anAdRtAH / sa vepathuM raNe pazyet svaM stabdho drutapAtitam / / 6 / / yaccATukArimUrkhANAM parAmarze'sti nirbharam / tat kutsyaM zAsanaM tyaktvA ko bhAro bhUvyathAkaraH ||10|| 57

Page #65
. .. -- - paricchedaH 54 cAruzIlam cAruzIlAtparaM nAsti surabhyaM modadAyakam / kArya sucArurUpeNa sRSTestenaiva vartate / / 1 / / jIvanasyApi mAdhuryaM zIle satyeva vidyate / bhArabhUtA viparyAse jAyante mAnavA bhuvi / / 2 / / aho gItena kiM tena yanna kenApi gIyate / netreNApi ca kiM tena yatra sneho na dRzyate / / 3 / / ko'thoM netreNa mAtrAyAM yannAdaraparaM pare / kevalaM mukhamudrAyAM nUnamasyAsti darzanam // 4 / / netrayobhUSaNaM zIlaM yatra tannaiva vidyate / aho te locane nUnaM vartete zirasi kSate / / 5 / / jAyate naiva yasyAkSi savicAraM paraM prati / sanetro'pi sa kiMnetrI nirvizeSazca bhUruhAt / / 6 / / satyamevAkSirahInAste yeSu nAsti parAdaraH / sanetrAH santi te ye ca paradoSe dayAlavaH / / 7 / / yaH kartavye na vailakSyaM kRtvA satkRrute parAn / tasya rikthe mahIrAjyaM vartate guNazAlinaH / / 6 / / duHkhadebhyaH kSamAdAnaM datvA nUnaM vimocanam / / sahaiva snehadAnaM cet khyAtA cittasamunnatiH / / 6 / / yadIcchasi nijaM loke zIlanetrasamanvitam / tadviSaM tarhi pAnIyaM yat te sAkSAd vimizritam / / 10 / / 58

Page #66
- jA kubApa kAvya pariccheda: 55 guptacaraH netradvayena bhUpAlo vIkSate rAjyasaMsthitim / rAjanItistu tatraika dvitIyaM carasaMjJakam / / 1 / / bhUpateritikartavye kartavyo'yaM vinizcitaH / keSAMciccaritaM pazyet pratyahaM caracakSuSA / / 2 / / na vetti ghaTanAcakra cArairdUtaizca yo nijaiH / sa zakto'pi dizo jetuM na zaknoti mahIpatiH / / 3 / / ripUNAM rAjabhRtyAnAM bAndhAvAnAMca bhUpatiH / gati matiMca vijJAtuM niyuMjIta 'cara' sadA / / 4 / / Akaniyasya nAsti kvApi sandehakAriNI / mA nigarabhAvazca sa caro guNavattaraH / / 5 / / varNitApasavezeSu svAntarbhAvaM nigRhayan / yena kenApi yatnena svakArya sAdhayeccaraH / / 6 / / paramarmasamAdAne nipuNo yo nisargataH / yasya kAryamasaMdigdhaM zuddhaMcAsau caro mataH / / 7 / / aparasyAvasarpasya tAdRzImeva sUcanAm / prApya pUrvacarasyoktI kuryAt prAmANyanirNayam / / 8 / / parasparamajAnantaH spazAH kuryuH samIhitam / trayANAmekavAkye tu satyaM budhyeta bhUpatiH / / 6 / / na hi svarAjyacArANAM puraskAra prakAzayet / anyathAkaraNe rAjJA rAjyameva prakAzyate / / 1 / / 459

Page #67
---- kumarana kAvya para pATilataH 0 utsAhaH utsAhabhUSitA eva satyaM sampattizAlinaH / tadviruddhAH punarneva svAminaH svazriyAmapi / / 1 / / utsAha eva loke'smin satyaM paramavaibhavam / anyaddhi sarvanezvarSa vAyaM na karhicit / / 2 / / utsAhasAdhanaM yeSAM kare nityaM viraajte| te dhanyAH sarvanAzena na sIdanti kadAcana / / 3 / / sa dhanyo yaH zramAnnaiva dUrAdeva palAyate / saubhAgyazrIstadAvAsamanviSyAyAtyanehasi / / 4 / / kSupebhyo vAridAnena puSpazrI sUcyate yathA / nathotsAhana bhAgyazrIrjAyate dehadhAriNaH / / 5 / / nijalakSyaM sadodAttaM kArya kuzalabuddhibhiH / vaiphalye'pi yato jAte kalaMkaH ko'pi no bhavet / / 6 / / parAjito'pyanutsAhaM bhajate naiva sAhasI / zarAghAtaM raNe prApya dRDhapAdo gajo yataH / / 7 / / taM pazya kSIyate loke yasyotsAhaH zanaiH zanaiH / apAravaibhavAnandastasya bhAgye na vartate 118 / / pInonnatena dehena kharadantaizca dantinaH / ko guNo yadi vIkSyaiva mRgendraM mriyate manaH / / 6 / / asti nUnaM mahotsAho mahAzaktirmahItale / ye santi tena hInAste pazavo dehabhedataH / / 10 / /

Page #68
- kubala kAvya yUra riccheda: 6 AsayAmaH AlasyaM kutsito vAyuH piNDAghAtena yasya hA / lupyate rAjavaMzasyAkhaNDajyotirdharAtalAt / / 1 / / ayamAlasyavAnittha bhASantAM mAnavA varam / kinvAlasyaM svayaM buddhvA heyaM vaMzonninISuNA / / 2 / / ghAtakaM rocate yasmA AlasyaM pazya taM jaDam / sahyabhAgI svayaM pazyejjIvanneva kulakSayam / / 3 / / AlasyAduccakAryeSu yeSAM hasto na vartate / tadgRhaM kSINatAM prApya saMkaTeSu patiSyati / / 4 / / kAlasya yApanaM nidrA zaithilyaM vismRtistathA / utsavasya mahAnAvaH santyetA hatabhAginaH / / 5 / / Alasyarnirato lokaH kRpAM labdhvApi bhUpateH / kartuM samunnatiM naiva zaknoti jagatItale / / 6 / / yeSAmudAttakAryeSu vyApAro nAsti hastayoH / nyakkAraM vA ghRNAM nityaM sahante te pramAdinaH / / 7 / / AlasyamandiraM loke jAyate yatkuTumbakam / vipadyate sapatnAnAM kSiprameva kareSu tat / / 8 / / vipadunmukho'pi loko'yaM cet syAd vigatAlasaH / stabhnanti tarhi tatraivAyAnto'pi krUrasaMkaTAH / / 6 / / yo na detti mahIpAla AlasyaM nityakarmayuk / traivikramairmitAM pAdaiH sa zAsti sakalAmilAm / / 10 / / - - 61

Page #69
== kuzala kAvya para paricchedaH 62 purUSArthaH azakyamiti saMbhASya karma mA muca dRrataH / udyogo vartate yasmAt kAmasUH sarvakarmasu / / 1 / / sAmikAryaM na kurvIta lokarItivizAradaH / tadvidhAtre yataH ko'pi spRhayena sacetanaH / / 2 / / na jahAti vipattI yaH sAnnidhyaM tasya gauravam / sevArUpanidhinyAsAllabhyate tat sudurlabham / / 311 anudyogavato nUnamaudAryaM klIvakhaMgavat / yatastayor3iyormadhye naikaM cAsti cirasthiram / / 4 / / sukhe ratirna yasyAsti kAmanA kintu karmaNaH / AdhAraH sa hi mitrANAM vipattAvazrumArjikaH / / 5 / / adyogazIlitA loke vaibhavasya yathA prasUH / dAridryAzaktiyugmasya janako'sti tathAlasaH / / 6 / / AlasyaM vartate nUnaM dAridryasya nivAsabhUH / gatAlasyazramazcAtha kamalAkAntamandiram / / 7 / / nApi lajjAkaraM daivAd vaibhavaM yadi nazyati / vaimukhyaM hi zramAt kintu lajjAyAH paramaM padam / / 8 / / varamastu viparyasta bhAgyaM jAtu kudaivataH / pauruSantu tathApIha phalaM datte kriyAjuSe / / 6 / / zazvatkarmaprasakto yo bhAgyacakre na nirbharaH / jaya evAsti tasyAho api bhAgyaviparyaye / / 10 / / 62

Page #70
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 83 vipadi dhairyam hasan bhava purobhAgI vipattInAM samAgame / vipadA hi jaye hAsaH sahAya mataH / / / avyavasthitacitto'pi bhavannekAgramAnasaH / vipadAM cet puraHsthAyI tatkSubdhAbdhiH prazAbhyati // 2 // vipado manyate naiva vipado yo hi mAnavaH / dhruvaM tasya nivartante vipatrAH svayamApadaH || 3|| prANeSu tyaktamohaH san yatate yo lulAyavat / jetuM sarvApadastasya hatAzAH pratiyAnti tAH || 4 || svavipakSe vipattInAM sajjitAM mahatIM camUm / dRSTavApi yasya nAdhairyaM tato vibhyati tAH svayam // 15 // nAsIt saubhAgyakAle'pi pramodo yasya sadmani / sa kathaM kathayet sarvaM ' hA saMprati vipaddhata : ' / / 6 / / iti vetti svayaM prAjJo yaddeho vipadAM padam / ataeva vipanno'pi nAnuzocati paNDitaH ||7|| yo vilAsapriyo nAsti manyate cApadastathA / sahajA janmanA sAkaM sa duHkhAtoM na jAyate // 8 // yasya nAsti mahAharSaH sampattInAmupAgame / viSAdo'pi kathaM tasya bhavet tAsAmapAgame || 6 || manyate sukhamAyAse thaSavigadvaye ca yaH / taM stuvanti mahAdhIraM viruddhA api vairiNaH ||10|| 63

Page #71
ja, kubala kAvya aura paricchedaH 64 maMtrI mahattvapUrNakAryANAM sampAdanakuzAgradhIH / samayajJazca teSAM yaH sa maMtrI syAnmahIbhujAm / / 1 / / kaulInya pauruSaM zreSTha svAdhyAyo dRDhanizcayaH / prajotkarSAya sasnehaceSTA maMtriguNA ime / / 2 / / ripUNAM bhedakartutve mitrANAM sakhyavardhane / / aribhizca punaHsandhau zaktiryasya sa maMtradaH / / 3 / / sAdhUyogeSu suprItiH sAdhanAnAM vinizcayaH / sammatiH spaSTarUpA ca maMtradAturime guNAH / / 4 / / sthAnAvasarasaMvedI niyamajho bahuzrutaH / samyagvicArya vaktA yo maMtrI yogyaH sa bhUtale / / 5 / / svAdhyAyAd yasya saMjAtA pratibhA sarvatomukhI / durjeyaM tasya kiM vastu vidyate nanu viSTape / / 6 / / bhavAnubhavasampanno vidyAvitto bhavatrapi / pUrva vimRzya medhAvI vyavahAraM sadA''vahet / / 7 / / nirvicAro'stu bhUpAlo yadi vA kAryabAdhakaH / tathApi maMtriNA vAcyaM hitameva narezvare / / 8 / / anuzAsti vinAzAya yo maMtrI maMtraNAgRhe / saptakoTiripubhyo 'pi sa zatruradhikA mataH / / 6 / / nUnaM vimarzazUnyA dhIH saMprApyApi supaddhatim / vyavahAre skhalatyeva siddhiMcApi na gacchati / / 10 / / =- - =-(64)- - - - - ------

Page #72
ja, kurakha kAvya - paricledaH 65 vAkapaTutA vAgminaM hi varItarti varadAnaM tilakSaNAm / tannAMzo'nyasya kasyApi svataH siddhaM tadIpsitam / / 1 / / mRtyurvasati jivhAgre jivhAgre nanu jIvanam / ataH sudhIrvaded vANI vicAyaiva zubhAM sadA / / 2 / / vAcastA eva suglAghyA yAH saktAH sakhyavardhane / ripUNAmapi kalpante hRdayAkarSaNAya ca / / 3 / / paryAlocya naraH pUrvaM pazcAd bhASet bhAratIm / dharmavRddhirato nAnyA lAbhazvApi zubhAvahaH / / 4 / / vANI saiva prayoktavyA yasyAM kiMcinna heyatA / anullaMdhyA ca yA savailabdhasArvaguNodayA / / 5 / / Azuvid yaH parArthAnAM suvaktA cittakarSakaH / adhikArI sa evAsti rAjanItervidAMvaraH / / 6 / / naiva skhalati yasyAntaH suvakturvAdasaMsadi / kathaM parAjayaH zakyastasya nirbhIkacetasaH / / 7 / / ojasvi vAD.maya yasya vizvAsyaM parimArjitam / tadiMgate narInati samastaM vasudhAtalam / / 8 / / zabdaiH parimitaireva svAbhiprAyaprakAzanam / ye janA naiva jAnanti teSu vai vAvadUkatA / / 6 / / nijArtitaM yadi jJAnaM svayaM vyAkhyAtumakSamaH / naro na zobhate tadvana nirgandhaM kusumaM yathA / / 10 / / / -- --- 65

Page #73
/ kAvya paricchedaH 66 zubhAcaraNam mitratvena samAyAti sAphalyaM sarvavastuSu / zubhAcaraNavRttistu nUnaM sarvatra kAmasUH / / 1 / / yato na jAyate kIrtibhizcApi zubhodayaH 1 vaimukhyameva suzreyastato'sti hitakArakam / / 2 / / abhyudayaM sadArAdhyaM yadi loke samIhase / tatkAryaM tarhi hAtavyaM yena kIrtirvihanyate / / 3 / / . vipatkAle'pi yeSAntu vastuyAthArthyanirNayaH / kurvanti naiva te karma chudraM kIrtivirAdhakam / / 4 / / kiM kRtanu mayAdyeti pazcAttApavidhAyakam / kAryaM naiva sudhIH kuryAt kRtaM nAroDitaM punaH / / 5 / / vigarhitAni santIha yAni kAryANi sAdhubhiH / jananyA api rakSArthaM tAni kuryAnna jAtucit / / 6 / / zubhAcAravataH puMso dAridrayamapi rAjate / / nattvAcAravihInasya vaibhavaM dharmavarjitam / / 7 / / niSiddhAnyapi kAryANi yo naro naiva muMcati / saphalasyApi tasyAho nirvRti va mAnase / / 8 / / vilApairajitA lakSmIH krandanaiH saha nazyati / dharmeNa saJcitA sampan madhye kSINApi vRddhaye / / 6 / / Amakumbhe bhRtaM nIraM yathaivAsti nirarthakam / tathaiva saMcitaM vittaM mAyayA paravaMcanAt / / 10 / / -- ENA

Page #74
ja, kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 67 svabhAvanirNayaH manobalAt kimanyatra mahattvaM yazasAM caye / itareSAM yato nAsti tatrAlpApi kilAMzatA / / 1 / / vinizcayAya kAryANAM viduSAM nirNayadvayam / pUrNadADhaya nijoddeze'zakyasyAthavimocanam / / 2 / / na vyanakti nijoddezaM siddheH pUrva sukarmaTaH / alaMdhyA anyathA puMso jAyante vipadAM cayAH / / 3 / / kathanaM sulabhaM loke yasya kasyApi vastunaH / yathApaddhati hastena karaNaM kintu durlabham / / 4 / / vidhAnAduccakAryANAM santi ye kIrtizAlinaH / sevante tAn nRpA natvA zlAghante ca janAH sadA / / 5 / / pumA~zcet satyasaMkalpaH pUrNazaktyA ca saMbhRtaH / tadeva labhyate tarhi yathA yattena kAmyate / / 6 / / AkRtyaiva naraH ko'pi naiSkarmyaM nAdhigacchati / sa eva dRzyate kAle kAryAdhAro rathAkSavat / / 7 / / saduddhyA yat tvayA kArya svakartavye vinizcitaM / tatsiddhyai pUrNazaktyaiva yatasvAcalacetasA / / 6 / / prasAdakeSu kAryeSu saMlagno bhava cetasA / AkrAnto'pi zataiH kaSTairyAvadantaM dRDho bhavana / / 6 / / caritragaThane yeSAM zaktimattA na vidyate / te'nyadikSu mahAnto'pi na loke gauravAnvitAH / / 10 / /

Page #75
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 68 kAryasaMcAlanam kriyate hi parAmarzo nizvayArtha vicakSaNaiH / nizvaye ca punarjAte nissAraM kAlayApanam ||9|| avilambasaha kAryamAzu kurvIta dhIdhanaH / cirabhAvi ca yatkArya tat kuryAcchAntimAsthitaH || 2 || lakSyeNaiva hi gantavyaM sthitizcedanukUlinI / vAmAtha tarhi gantavyaM svalpabAdhAmaye pathi || 3 || kArya sAmikRtaM zatrurnAsti yazva parAjitaH / samaye vRddhimApantrI zeSAgniriva duHkhadI ||4|| kSetraM sAdhanasampattiM dravyaM bhAvaMca kAlavat / pUrvaM vicArya pazcAcca kAryaM kurvIta kovidaH || 5 || atra kArye kiyA~llAbhaH zramazvApi kiyAna / bAdhAzcApi kiyatyaH syuriti pUrvaM vicintayat // 6 // kAryasiddherasI mArgo vidvadiH parinizcitaH / yad rahasyavidaM prApya tadrahasyaM samarjayet ||9|| vane hi vazitAM yAti gajenaiva gajo yathA / kAryakSetre tathA dhImAn kAryaM kAryeNa sAdhayet // 8 // mitropahAradAnAdapyathikeyaM zubhakriyA / yad drutaM hi vidhAtavyA ripUNAM sAMtvanakriyA ||6|| durbalAya hitA naiva saMkaTeSu cirasthitiH / ato balavatA sAkaM kAle sandhiM samarjayet ||10|| 68

Page #76
- jA, kurama kAvya pariccheda: 69 rAjadUtaH lokapUjye kule janma hRdayaM karuNAmayam / nRpANAM modadAtRtvaM rAjadUtaguNA ime / / 1 / / nisargAt premavRttitvaM vAggmitvaM vismayAvaham / pratibhAvattvaJca dUtAnAM yo hyAvazyakA guNAH / / 2 / / !! svAmilAbhAya yenAtto bhAro bhUpatimaNDale / AvazyakaM hi tavANyAM pANDityaM sarvato'dhikam / / 3 / / prabhAvajananI yasya mukhamudrAsti pazyatAm / vidyAvibhUSito yazca sa dUtArho mahIbhujAm / / 4 / / saMkSepabhASANaM vANyAM mAdhuryaM kaTvabhASaNam / / sudUtAH sAdhanairetaiH kurvanti svAmino hitam / / 5 / / prabhAvotpAdikA vANI vaiduSyaM samayajJatA / pratyutpatramatitvaJca dUtasya prathame guNAH / / 6 / / sthAnAvasarakarttavyabodhe yasyAtipATavam / / Alocitoktazabdo yaH sa dUto dUta ucyate / / 7 / / nisargahRdayagrAhI vizuddhAtmA sadAzayaH / dRDhAzca yasya maMkalpAstaM dRtye khalu yojayet / / 8 / / AvezAdipa na brUte durvAkyaM yo vicakSaNaH / pararASTre sa evAsti yogyaH zAsanahArakaH / / 6 / / cyavante naiva kartavyAta prANaiH kaNTagatairapi / sudUtaH pUrNayatnena sAnoti svAmino hitam 411011

Page #77
ja, kubala kAThya para ricchedaH 70 nRpANAM samakSe vyavahAraH nAtidUrasamIstho nRpaM seveta paNDitaH / zItabAdhAnivRtyarthaM yathAgniM sevate janaH / / 1 / / nRpasyAbhISTavastUnAM lAlasA tyaja dUrataH / tato vaibhasavaMprAptereSamaMtro'styabAdhitaH / / 2 / / virAgaM bhUpateH prAptuM yadi tvaM naiva vAJchasi / muJca tarhi mahAdoSAn yataH zaMkAsti dustyajA / / 3 / / rAjJAH puro na kenAmA kartavyaM karNabhASaNam / smitegite ca no kArye AtmanobhUtimicchatA / / 4 / / nilIya zRNuyAtraiva vArtA kAJcin mahIpateH / yatnazcApi na kartavyastadguhyasyAvabodhane / / 5 / / kAlo'sti sAMprataM kIdRk prakRtizcAsya kI dRzI / / iti pUrvaM samAlocya vAcA tadanumodayet 116 / / modo bhavatiH yAH zrutvA vAcastA vyAharena nRpam / / yAbhizca ko'pi lAbho na pRcchyamAno na tA vadeta / / 7 // bandhumalpavayaska vA matvA bhRpaM na heDatAm / mahatI devatA hyeSA nararUpeNa tiSThati // 8 // nirdvandaH zuddhadRSTiyoM labdhabhUpaprasAdakaH / na satkAryaM sa kurvIta ruSTaH syAd bhUpatiryataH / / 6 / / ghaniSTho dRDhamitraMca vartate mama bhUpatiH / iti matvApakRtye yo rato nUnaM sa nazyati / / 10 / /

Page #78
nA kumarana kAya para paricchedaH 17 mukhAkRtyAbhAvaparIkSaNam ukteH pUrvaM vijAnAti manobhAvaM parasyaH yaH / se medhAvI salAM vanyo vartate bhUvizeSakaH / / 1 / / manogataM hi yo bhAvaM buddhyA samadhigacchati / na sa sAdhAraNaH kintu vartate bhuvi devatA / / 2 / / AkRtiM vIkSya yaH prAjJaH parabhAvaM samUhate / prItyA kenApi yatnena mantradaH sa vidhIyatAm / / 3 / / uktaM vetti naraH kazcidanuktaJcApyatucchadhIH / AkRtI sati sAmye'ti zreNyAM bhinnasthitistayoH / / 4 / / sakRdeva naraM dRSTvA bhAvaM mAnasasaMsthitam / boddhuM yadakSamaM cakSurvRthA jJAnendriyeSu tat / / 5 / / bhinnavarNasamAyoga vyanakti sphaTiko yathA / tathaiva sarvalokAnAM vaktraM vakti hi mAnasam / / 6 / / bhAvapUrNamukhaM tyaktvA zreSThamanyanna vastukam / mukhaM hi sarvataH pUrvaM harSAma! vyanakti nuH / / 7 / / yadi prApto bhavetpuNyAd binA zabdena bhAvavit / tadakSisannikarSo'pi jAyate nanu siddhidaH / / 8 / / AkRtAdiparijJAnakuttamaM yadi vartate / / ekena tarhi budhyete rAgaroSau hi cakSuSA / / 6 / / dhUrtA bhadratarAzcApi santi ye vasudhAtale / tadRSTireva sarvatra teSAM bhAvasya sUcikA / / 10 / / - 1

Page #79
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 72 zrotRRNAM nirNayaH citte surucisampanno bAkkalAyAM vizAradaH / zrotRbhAvaM viditvAdAvanurUpaM vaded vacaH ||1|| bho bhoH zabdArthavattAraH zAstAraH puNyamAnasAH / zroNIhUna bhAratIm ||2|| zrotRRNAM prakRtiM vettuM yasya naivAsti pATavam / vaktRkalAnabhijJaH sa niSkarmA cAnyakarmasu || 3 || jJAnacarcA tu kartavyA viduSAmeva saMsadi / maurye ca duSTimAthAya vaktavyaM mUrkhamaNDale ||4|| tyajyate yena netRtvakAmanA mAnyasaMsadi / saM guNeSvasti vikhyAto dhanyo vacanasaMyamaH ||5|| yasyAsti naiva sAmarthyaM sAphalyaMcApi bhASaNe / na vibhAti budhAgre sa dharmabhraSTo naro yathA ||6|| lokAtizAyipANDityaM viduSAM pUrNavaibhavaiH / udyotate sabhAmadhye viduSAmeva rAgiNAm ||7|| dhImatAM nanu sAnnidhye viduSo jJAnakIrtanam / jIvite tarusaMghAte bhAti nIraniSekavat ||8|| vyAkhyAnena yazolipso zrutvedaM svavadhAryatAm / vismRtyAgre na vaktavyaM vyAkhyAnaM hatacetasAm ||6|| viruddhAnAM purastAttu bhASANaM vidyate tathA / mAlinyadUSite deze yathA pIyUSapAtanam ||10||

Page #80
jA kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 1.3 sabhAyAM prauDhatA vAkkalA zikSitA yena surucyA ca samanvitA / sa vAggmI viduSAmagre mubravIti cyuti binA / / 1 / / . siddhAntadRDhatA yasya rAjate vijJasaMsadi / sa prAjJo viduSAM madhye samAmnAto vidAmbaraiH / / 2 / / santi zUrA maheSvAsA bahavo raNakovidAH / viralAH kintu vaktAraH sabhAyAM labdhakIrtayaH // 3 // yadupAttaM svayaM jJAnaM tadvidvatsu prakAzyatAm / anupAttamathajJAnaM vijJebhyaH sAdhu zikSyatAm / / 4 / / adhISvasAdhurItyA tvaM tarkazAstramasaMzayam / na vibheti hi tarkajJo bhASituM lokasaMsadi / / 5 / / ko'rthastasya kRpANena zaktiryasya na vidyate / kiM vA zAstreNa bhItasya tiSThato viduSAM puraH / / 6 / / zrotRNAM purato jJAnaM vibhyato na hi rAjate / raNakSetre yathA khaMgo klIbahaste na zobhate / / 7 / / vidvadgoSThyayAM nijajJAnaM yo hi vyAkhyAtumakSamaH / tasya nismAstAM yAti pANDityaM sarvatomukham / / 8 / / santi ye jJAninaH kintu sthAtuM zAstravidAM puraH / na zaknuvanti te nRnamajJebhyo'pi ghRNAvahAH / / 6 / / sadhyAnAM puro yAtu ye bhavanti bhayAnvitAH / siddhAntavarNanAzaktaste zvasanto mRtAdhikAH / / 10 / / - - - ...................... ....-.-- 73

Page #81
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 74 dezaH dezeSu sa mahAn dezo yatra santi maharSayaH / dhArmikA dhanikAzcApi kRSirnityaM samRddhibhAk / / 1 / / sa evAsti mahAn dezo yo dravyailokakarSakaH / pracurA ca kRSiyaMtra svAsthyaM pUrNanirAmayam ||2|| samRddhaM pazya taM dezaM sahate yo bahUnapi / utsAhena riporvArAn kAle ca karadAyakaH || 3 // yasmin deze na durbhikSaM na vA mArI ca dRzyate / samantAd rakSito yazca sa yAti mahanIyatAm ||4 / / mahAn sa eva dezo na vibhakto vipakSiSu / dezavidrohiNaH kRtyA na ca syuryatramaNDale ||5|| na jAtaH zatruyAnena luptazrIryo hi jAtucit / jAto 'pyayAyapUrNo yaH sa dezo ratnasannibhaH / / 6 / / bhUmivAri nadIvAri nabhovAri mahIdharaH / sudRDho durgavargazca dezasyAvazyakA ime ||7|| samRddhirurvarAbhUmirArogyaM sukhazAlitA / ripubhyazca paritrANAM dezabhUSaNapaJcakam ||8|| sahajA jIvikopAyA yasmin santi sa vastutaH / dezo'sti tatpuro'nye tu samakakSA bhavanti no || 6 || tAvanna rAjate dezo yukto'pi bahubhirguNaiH / yAvat tatra na saurAjyaM prajAnAM paripAlakam / / 10 / / 74

Page #82
kurala kAvya parivachedaH 05 durga: upakartA yathA durgA nirbalAnAM svarakSiNAm / sabalAnAM tathaivaiSa nAsti nyUnaH sahAyakRt ||1|| vanadurge girerdurgA marudurgo'tha vAriNaH / durgaH prAkAradurgazca santi durgA anekathA || 2 || dADharyamutmethaviSkambhAvajayyatvaJca sarvataH / durgANAM hi vinirmANa nUnamAvazyakA guNAH ||3|| yo dADhaye kiMcidUno'pi zatrUNAM madabhaMjakaH / paryApto yatra vistAro sa durgaH pravaro mataH || 4 || durgasainikarakSAyAH prabandho vastusaMgrahaH / ajayyatvaJca durgasya santi hyAvazyakA guNAH || 5 | AvazyakapadArthAnAM yatra paryAptasaMgrahaH / rakSito yo hi vIraizca sa durgA durga ucyate // 6 // cirAnubandhAvarakandasuraMgAbhizca yaM ripuH / vijetuM naiva zaknoti sa durge durga ucyate ||7|| vijayAya kRtodyogAn parivArakasainikAn / api jetuM kSamo yazca saiva durge'styasaMzayam ||8 // saiva durgo'sti yacchaktastavasthA rakSakA bhaTAH / dUrAdeva bahi: sIno ghAtayanti svavairiNaH ||6|| pUrNasAdhanasampannaH sudurgo'pi nirarthakaH / yadi pramAdinaH santi rakSakAH sphUrtivicyutAH ||10|| 75

Page #83
kula kAvya paricchedaH 76 dhanopArjanam tuccho'pi gurutA hi vivicApavizuH dhanena manujo hyevaM zaktiH kvAnyatra dRzyate // 19 // nirdhanAnAM hi sarvatra nyakkAraH khalu jAyate / dhanikAnAJca sarvatra pratipattirvivarddhate || 2 || avizrAntamahajjyotiraho vittaM hi bhUtale / sthAnaM tamovRtaM yena jyotsnApUrNaM vidhIyate || 3 || nirdoSaiH pApazUnyairyat sAdhanaiH prApyate vasu / tato vahanti srotAMsi sukhasya sukRtasya ca || 4 || yadhanaM dayayA riktaM premazUnyaJca vidyate / tajjighRkSA na kartavyA sparzo vA tasya no varaH || 51 daNDadravyaM mRtadravyaM karasvaM zulkajaM dhanam / yuddhadravyaJca bhUpasya koSasaMvRddhihetavaH || 6 || anukampA hi bhUtAnAM vidyate premasaMtatiH / tatpAlanAya dhAnyeSA sampattiH karuNAbhRtA // 7 / / girizrRMgAd yathA nirbhIH prekSate kariNo raNam / tathA kAryaM samArabhya zaMkAM nApnoti vittavAn ||8|| yadIcchasi ripuM jetuM kartavyastarhi saMgrahaH / draviNasya yato'moghaM zastrametajjayaiSiNAm ||6|| yena svapauruSAt puMsA saJcitaM hi mahAdhanam / karamadhye sthitau tasya dharmakAmAvubhAvapi / / 10 / / 76

Page #84
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 717 senA zikSitaM balasampanna saMkaTe cAstabhItikam / nRpasya vastujAteSu zreSThamasti susainyakam ||1|| aparyAptAbhighAte'pi nairAzye ca bhayaMkare / sthitirakSAM hi kurvanti zUrA yuddhavizAradAH || 2 || ahitaM nAsti naH kiJcid varaM garjantu te'bdhivat / alamAkhumahasrebhyaH phUtkAraH kRSNabhoginaH || 3|| cyavate yA na kartavyAnnAnubhUtaparAjayA / pradarzitasvazauryA ca saiva senA varUthinI || 4 | yamena pUrNakruddhena samaM yasyAH susAhasam / yoddhaM vizobhate tasyAH senAkhyA vIrakADU. kSitA / / 5 / / pratiSThAvIrate jJAnaM yuddhAnAM pUrvavartinAm buddhimatvaJca senAyA guNAH sannAhasannibhAH || 6 || AkramyApi ripurnUnaM jitaH syAditi nizcayAt / gaveSayanti nirbhIkAH svazatruM subhaTottamAH ||7|| na cet sajjA navAzaktiH pracaNDAkramaNAya ca / vibhavIjaH pratApAzca senAyAstruTipUrakAH || 6 || yA nyUnA nAsti saMkhyAyAM nArthAbhAvena pIDitA / tasyA asti jayo nUnaM senAyA iti nizcayaH // 6 senApaterasadbhAve na senA- kApi jAyate / santu yadyapi bhUyAMsaH sainikA raNakovidAH ||10|| 77

Page #85
- kula kAvya - parisa: 174 vIrayodurAtmagauravam re re sapatnasaMghAta mA tiSTha svAminaH puraH / sa yoddhaM ye: purAhUtaH sAmprata taM citAzmasu / / 1 / / kuntAghAto gaje mogho'pyasti gau khadAyakaH / zaze kintu zarAghAto saphalo'pi na mAnadaH / / 2 / / nUnaM tadeva vIratvaM yena hyAnamyate ripuH / zaraNAgatavAtsalya rUpaJcAstyasya sundaram / / 3 // svakuntaM karidehAntaH pravezyAnyaM gaveSayan / niSkAsaya~zca gAtrasthaM smayate sa bhaTAgraNIH / / 4 / / ripuprAsaprahArAccejjAtaM netranimIlanam / tarhi khyAtasya vIrasya kA lajjA syAdataH parA / / 5 / / na pazyanti yadA zUrAH svAMgamAlIDhazobhitam / tadA dinAni manyante vyAni kSINacetasaH / / 6 / / prANeSu tyaktamohaH san kIrti lokAntasaMzritAm / Ipsate yastadaMghristho nigaDo'pi suzobhate / / 7 / / yasya nAsti bhayaM mRtyoryuddhe sa subhaTottamaH / AtaMkAdapi senAnyo bhaTanItiM na muJcati / / 8 // abhISTakAryasiddhyarthaM vIrA udyogazAlinaH / yadi prANaiviyuktaH syustarhi ke doSavAdinaH / / 6 / / yaM samIkSya bhavet svAmI vASpapUrNAkulekSaNaH / / bhikSayA cATukAraizca taM mRtyu prArjayed bhaTaH / / 1011

Page #86
-jA kubala kAvya parapariccheda: 55 mitratA kimasti kaThinaM loke ziSTaiH zlAghyA sumitratA / tatsamo dRDhasannAho yato nAsti mahItale / / 1 / / satAM bhavati maitrI tu jyotsnAcandrakalAsamA / asatAMca punaH saiva taminendukalAnibhA / / 2 / / maitrI bhavati guNyAnAM zrutisvAdhyAyasannibhA / uttarottaravRddhA hI dyotante yatra sadguNAH / / 3 / / naitAmodavinodArtha mitratAdiyate budhaiH / api bhartsanayA mitraM mArgasthaM kriyate tayA / / 4 / / sadaiva sahagAmitvaM bhUyobhUyazca darzanam / sakhyasya varthane naiva kAraNaM kintu mAnasam / / 5 / / vinodakAriNI goSThI naivAste mitratAgRham / maitrI premAmRtodbhUtA hRdayAlhAdakAriNI / / 6 / / kApathAhirAkRSya niyuGkte nyAyakarmaNi / upatiSThate ca duHkheSu yat tanmitraM pragaNyate / / 7 / / gRhIto'raM yathA pANI vAyuvicyutamaMzukam / vipannamitrakAryANi susakhaH kurute tathA / / 6| AsthAnaM kRtra sakhyasya yatrAste hRdayakatA / ubhe ca yatra ceSTete militvA zreyase mithaH / / 6 / / upakAraprasaMkhyAnaM yatrAsti prItidhAriNAm / dAridryaMtatra garvoktyA gADhasnehasya ghoSaNA / / 10 / / (79 =- =

Page #87
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 80 sakhyArtha yogyatAparIkSA aparIkSyaiva maitrI cet kaH pramAdo hyataH paraH / bhadrAH prItiM vidhAyAdau na tAM muMcati karhicit ||1|| ajJAtakulazIlAnAM maitrI saMkaTasaMhatiH / sati prANakSaye yasyAH zAntirbhavati pUrNataH || 2 || kathaM zIlaM kula kiM kaH sambandhaH kA ca yogyatA / iti sarva vicAryaiva kartavyo mitrasaMgrahaH ||3|| prasUtiryasya sadvaMze kukIrtezca vibheti yaH / mUlyaM dattvApi tenAmA kartavyA khalu mitratA ||4|| anviSyApi samaM tena maitrI kAryA vipazcitA / sumArgAccalitaM mitraM yo bhartsayati nItivit / / 5 / / vipatsvapi mahAnekaH suguNaH sarvasammataH / yadApanmAnadaNDena jJAyate mitrasaMsthitiH || 6 || asminnevAsti kalyANaM narANAM saukhyavarddhanam / yanmUrkhasya sadA yA maitrI durgatikAriNI // 7 // // audAsInyanirutsAhabhRtA heyA vicArakAH / bandhutA sApi hAtavyA vipattau yA parADU. mukhI ||8|| sampattI saha saMvRddhA vipattau ye ca mAyinaH / maitrIsmRtirhi teSAnnu mRtyukAle 'pi dAhadA || 6 11 vizuddhahRdayairAyaiH saha maitrIM vidhehi vai / upayAcitadAnena muMcasvAnAryamitratAm ||10|| 80

Page #88
jI kuvala kAvya para paricchedaH 41 dhaniSTaoNmatratA ghaniSTamitratA saiva tayorastyanurUpayoH / yatrAtmA prItipAtrAya yathAkAmaM samarpyate / / 1 / / satyarUpAta tayomaitrI vartate vijnysmmtaa| svAzritI yatra pakSau dvau bhavato nApi bAdhakau / / 2 / / yadi nAsti vayasyasya svAtantryaM mitravastuni / sauhArdenApi kiM tena kriyAvikalarUpiNA / / 3 / / pragADhamitrayorekaH kimapyanumati vinA / kurute ced dvitIyo'pi sakhyamAdhyAya hRSyati / / 4 / / | mitrakRtyena kenApi yadi te dUyate manaH / tasyArthaH sakhyurajJAnaM kiM vA vAmekatAnatA / / 5 / / abhinnahRdayaM mitraM susakho naiva muMcati / varamastu vinAzasya hetureva tadAzrayaH / / 6 / / yena sAkaM ghirasneho yazcAsIt supriyo hRdi / / kurvannapi vyalIkAni sa priyo na ghRNAspadam / / 7 / / mitraM naiva sumitrasya sahate doSakIrtanam / nindako daNDyate yasmin tadahastasya toSadam / / 6 / / antarhimAlayAdyasya premagaMgA parAn prati / vahatyakhaNDadhArAyAM bhUpriyaH so'pi jAyate / / 6 / / yasya sneho na zaithilyaM yAti mitre cirantane / tasmai mAnavaratnAya snihyanti ripavo'pyalam / / 10 / / . 81) ---

Page #89
- kubala kAvya aura paricchandaH 82 vighAtikA maitrI vighAtinI tayomaitrI yau pradarzayato bahiH / sakhyaM kintu yayoH kiMcid vartate naiva mAnase / / 1 / / patanti padayoH svArthAt svArthAbhAvAcca dUragAH / ye dhUrtAste hi hAtavyAstatsakhyenApi ko gunnH||2|| asmAt sakhyuriyA~llAbhaH syAdityevaM vicArayan / naro bhavati caurANAM vezyAnAMca kupaMktiSu / / 3 / / palAyate yathA yuddhAt pAtayitvAzvavArakam / kutsyasaptistathA mAyI kA siddhistasya skhytH||4|| vizvastaM suhRdaM kAle muMcatA saha mAyinA / sakhyasthApanamazreyaH zreyAn nanu viparyayaH / / 5 / / prAjJaiH samaM virodho'pi varaM mUDhasya saMgate / sAdRzyAya yato nUnaM varddhante guNarAzayaH / / 6 / / svArthinAM cATukartRNAM sauhArdAd vairiNAmahaH / asahyApi ghRNA sAdhvI zataguNyA matA budhai. / / 7 / / tava pANIkRte kArya yo'sti bAdhAvidhAyakaH / kiMcitaM prati mA brUhi maitrI muMca zanaiH zanaiH / / 8 / / / anyadeva khalu brUte kurute cAnyadeva yaH / svapne'pyazubharUpAsti tenAmA sakhyakalpanA / / 6 / / ekAnta stauti yo nityaM bahirninvati duSTadhIH / vRttirevaMvidhA yasya sa hyupekSyo vimarzinA / / 10 / / 82

Page #90
jo kucala kAvya ra ghATAH 4.3 kapaTamaitrI maitrIpradarzanaM zatroH kevalaM sthANuyojanA / samaye tvApi yatrAsau tADayeddhAtusannibham / / 1 / / hRdaye yasya durbhAvo bAhye yazca sakhIyate / kAminyA iva taccittaM kSaNenaiti virAgatAm / / 2 / / varamastu mahAjJAnaM vizuddhirvApi mAnave / zatrozcitte tathApIha ghRNAtyAgo'styasaMbhavaH / / 3 / / bahirhaSyati yo mAyI dveSTi cAntardurAzayaH / bhIto bhava tato dhUrtAd yadi prANAnapekSase / / 4 / / tvayAmA hradayaM yeSAM vidyate naiva sarvathA / vizvAsarateSu no kAryo vadatsvapi priyaM vacaH / / 5 / / aho nUnaM kSaNenaiva paripanthI prakAzate / sakheva madhurAlApaM kurvatrapi muhurmuhuH / / 6 / / pravho'pi ca ripu va vizvAsyo dIrghadarzinA / dhanuSo hi vinamratvamaniSTasyaiva sUcakam // 7 / / kRtAMjalI rudeshcaapi pratyetavyo na vairakRt / zastraM saMbhAvyate tasya nigUDhaM karamadhyake / / 8 / / bAhye nauti vivikte ca ghRNArtha hasati dhruvam / bahiH saMstutya taM kAle mardayenmitratAM gatam // 6 // saMthitsuH khalvarAtizvedazaktazca svayaM bale / sandhistena samaM kAryaH kRtvA ca bhava dUragaH / / 10 / /

Page #91
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 84 mUrkhatA kimiti jijJAso zrRNu tarhi vadAmi tat / lAbhahetoH parityAgo grahaNaM hAnikAriNAm / / 1 / / ayogye'tha vinindye ca pravRttita'nu' karmaNi / prathamA mUDhatA jJeyA tasyAH sarvAsu koTiSu || 2 || bhUkha vismRtya kartavyamasabhyaM bhASate vacaH / dharmo na rocate tasmai hrIdayAbhyAM sa varjyate ||3|| zikSito'pi sudakSo'pi gurutve susthito'pi san / lampaTo yo'kSa jAtAnA ko mUDhastAdRzI bhuvi || 4 || aho svayaM samAkhyAti pUrvameva svajIvane / zvabhrasya vivare tucche svasthAnaM khalu mUDhadhIH / / 5 / / uccakAryaM samAdatte yo mUDho nijahastayoH / sa paraM naiva tatrAzI bandI bhavati ca svayam || 6 | mUrkhopArjitavittena bhavanti sukhinaH pare / AtmIyAH kintu duHkhArtAH trasyanti kSudhayAturAH / / 7 / / bahumUlyaM yadA vastu daivAdajJena labhyate / unmattasadRzo bhUtvA tadA so'yaM kuceSTate ||8|| maitrI bhavati mUrkhANAM supriyA nanu sarvadA / yato vighaTane tasyAH santApo naiva jAyate // 6 // avidagdhastathA naiva zobhate budhamaNDale / dugdhojjvale hi paryake yathaiva malinaM padam ||10|| 84

Page #92
- kubala kAya parata paricchedaH 45 ahaMkArapUrNA mUDhatA dAridrayeSvatidAridrayaM buddhereva vihiintaa| ninitvaM kSayaM yAti yato yogyaprayatnataH / / 1 / / svecchayA yadi mahAtmA datte kiMcidANayanA / .. saubhAgyaM tatra pAtrasya heturanyo na kazcana / / 2 / / mUrkhaH syadoSasaMghAtaiH svayaM yAdRga vipadyate / tAdRg vipadyuto naiva kriyate krUravairibhiH / / 3 / / sahasrabuddhimAtmAnaM vetti yo garvitAzayaH / nUnaM sa eva mUDhAtmA boddhavyo viduSAM varaiH / / 4 / / ajJAtaviSayajJAnaM darzayitvA hi mandadhIH / vijJAtaviSayajJAne saMzItiM janayatyaho / / 5 / / mUDhAnAM hi nijAgeSu ko guNaH paTadhAraNAt / astyasaMvRtadoSANAM mAnase yadi saMsthitiH / / 6 / / bhedaM kamapi yaH kSudraH svasminneva na sImitam / kartuM zaknoti tanmUni vartate vipadAM cayaH / / 7 / / no zRNoti na cAvati sunIti yo durAgrahI / sa hi mUDhaH svabandhUnAM duHkhado'sti nirantaram / / 8 / / prabodhanAya mUrkhasya yatate so'pi bAlizaH / zuddhaM nAvaiti mRDho'nyaM mArga hyAtmavinizcitAt / / 6. api lokamataM vastu yo dambhI naiva manyate / sa bhUto bhUmisaMcArI jJAyate sarvamAnavaiH / / 10 / / 85):

Page #93
Tii, kubana kAvya para paricaledaH uddhatatA aundratyena pareSAntu parihAsaM karoti yaH / / anena durguNenaiva so'sti loke ghRNAvahaH / / 1 / / pArzvavAsI yadi jJAtvA kadAcit kalahecchayA / tvAM bAdhate tathApIdaM varaM trAsAdavairitA / / 2 / / kalahasya cirAbhyAso mahAvyAdhiraho khale / labhante tena nirmuktAH pratiSThAmantavarjitAm / / 3 / / ___ bhaNDavRttiM mahAgA~ muMcataH khalu dUrataH / hRdaye paramAslAdo jAyate vai nisargataH / / 4 / / vidveSabhAvanAM cittAd yohi dUrAd vyapohati / marvapiyaH sa loke syAt prakRtyA cArutAM gataH / / 5 / / hRdayaM lAdate yasya vidveSe prativAsinaH / tasyAdhaHpatana zIghramamandaMca bhaviSyati / / 6 / / mAtsaryAda yazca bhUpAlo sarvaiH sAkaM virudhyate / kalahe tasya liptasya rAjyavRddhiH kathaM bhavet / / 7 / / vigrahasya vidhestyAgAd vaibhavaM varddhate sadA / tasya saMvarddhanAt kintu vyaddhirevAbhivarddhate / / 8 / / mavizaM jahAtyeva naraH puNyasya vaibhavAt / atha pApAt ma evAho vidveSTI prativezinam / / 6 / / vidveSasya phalaM loke vidveSo hyasti nAparaH / bhavataH ziSTavRttau ca zAntirevaM samanvayaH / / 10 / /

Page #94
kAvya ___ pariktaH 87 zatruparIkSA sabalenAriNA sAkaM na yoddhavyaM manISiNA / avizrabhya kSaNaM kintu saMyudhyAzaktavairiNA / / 1 / / yasya nirdayinaH ke'pi naiva santi sahAyakAH / azaktazca svayaM so'yamAkrAmati kathaM ripum / / 2 / / pratibhA dhairyamaudAryaM yatra nAstri gunntryii|| pratyantarAjyavidveSI sujayyaH sa mahIpatiH / / 3 / / jihma yasya vaze nAsti kaTuryazca nisargataH / nyakriyate sa bhUpAlo sarvaiH sarvatra bhUtale / / 4 / / adakSo yo'sti kartavye svamAnAnabhirakSakaH / rAjanIte rasaMvedI sa nRpo ripumodadaH / / 5 / / kiMkaro yastu lipsAnAM caNDo vA buddhivarjitaH / sapatnAstasya bhUpasya vairArthaM svAgatodhatAH / / 6 / / kArya prArabhya pazcAd yo vaiphalyAya viceSTate / mUlyaM dattvApi tadvairaM gRhaNIyAd hitavAnnaraH / / 7 / / naiko'pi sadguNo yatra doSANAM kintu rAzayaH / tasya mitraM na ko'pi syAdamitrAnandavarSiNaH / / 6 / / bAlizaiH kAtaraiH sAkaM yadi yudhyanti zatravaH / tadA bhavati teSAM tu pravRdro harSasAgaraH / / 6 / / pArzvastha rAjabhimUDhaH sArtha yo naiva yudhyati / jayAya yatnahInazca ma rAjA no pratiSTitaH / / 10 / /

Page #95
=====ii , kukla kAvya ------ pariSadaH 88 zatrUnprati vyavahAraH nanvekA rAkSasI loke zatrutAnAmadhAriNI / vinode'pi na sA kAryA svayameva vipazcitA / / 1 / / varaM karotu he bhadra vairaM vai zastrapANinA / paraM kuryAnna te nAmA vANI yasyAsisannibhA / / 2 / / unmattaH sa hi bhUpAlo yasyaiko na sahAyakRt / paramAyate yoddhumanekAnapi vairiNaH / / 3 / / amitramapi mitraM yo kartuM zakto'sti pATavAt / susthirA tasya rAjyazrIrjayazrIzca kare dhruvA / / 4 / / asahAyaH svayaMcaiko virodhe dvau ca vairinnii| eMkena tarhi saMdadhyAdaparaM yudhi yojayet 115 / / saMkalpito'pi zatrurvA sakhA caiva parAgame / prativezI na kartavyo mAdhyasthye hitavRttitA / / 6 / / ajAnatAM puro naiva bhASaNIyA vipattayaH / truTayo'pi na vaktavyA ripUNAM puratastathA 117 / / yuktisAdhanasampannaH suvyavasthaH surakSitaH / aho cedasi zatrUNAM drutaM garvo vinaDU,kSyati / / / / chedyaH kaNTakino vRkSA jAtA eva manISiNA 1 chetturevAnyathA pANI kurvanti kSatavikSatau / / 6 / / avajJAtU riponaiva zaktA ye mAnabhaMcane / te nUnamadhamA loke na ca syuzcirajIvinaH / / 10 / / / / %3 - - - - - - / 0 - - "3DDDDDD-

Page #96
ja, kubatva kAvya - paricchedaH 49 mahopI kuMjaH puSkaravarSI ca nUnaM ced rogavarddhako / apriyau bhavatastadvad bandhurapyahitaH paraH / / 1 / / tasmAd dviSo na bhetavyaM yo'sti nagnAsisannibhaH / bhetavyaM hi tato'mitrAdeti yo mitrakaitavAt / / 2 / / apramatto nijaM rakSedantarviSTAd ripoH sudhIH / kartyatyavasare zatruranyathA cakrisUtravat / / 3 / / ahito yadi te kazcin mitratvaM nyasyate / sa bhedamupasaMthAya vidhAsyati vipadgRham / / 4 / / svajanA yadi saMkruddhAH svayaM vidrohabhAjinaH / sannipAte vipattInAM jIvanaM tarhi yAsyati / / 5 / / AsthAne yasya bhUpasya vidyate kapaTasthitiH / ekadA so'pi tadoSAt tasyA lakSyaM bhaviSyati / / 6 / / yayobhedastayoraikyaM naiva dRSTaM mahItale / pidhAnenAvRtaM pAtraM bhinnameva svarUpataH / / 7 / / bhedabuddhiguhe yeSAM bhUmisAdvai bhavanti te / gharSaNIyaMtrasabhinnalohasya kaNakA yathA / / 8 / / pArasparikasaMgharSaH svalpo'pi tilasannibhaH / yatrAsti tatra sarvasvanAzo nRtyati mastake / / 6 / / vidviSTena samaM brUte pratipattiM vinaiva yaH / uTaje phaNinA sAkaM nUnaM vAsaM karoti saH / / 10 / / . -.......

Page #97
- kuSatva kAzya para paricchedaH 90 mahatAmavajJAtyAgaH yo vAMchati nijaM zreyaH sa sAthorapamAnataH / AtmAnaM satataM rakSen mahAyatnena zuddhadhIH / / 11 yaH kariSyati mUDhAtmA nyakkAraM hi mahAtmanAm / patanti mUni tacchaktyA vipado vItasaMkhyakAH / / 2 / / anAdRtya hitAn gaccha sarvanAzaM yadIcchasi / virodhI bhava teSAMca yacchaktiH sarvanAzinI // 3 // sabala zaktisampannaM yo'vajAnAti roSataH / sa svajIvanagatAya mRtyumAsyate kudhIH / / 4 / / balinAM bhUpatInAMca krodhaM saMvarthayannaraH / pRthivyAM kvApi gatvApi sukhavAn naiva jAyate / / 5 / / dahanAdapi saMrakSA kadAcit saMbhavatyaho / arakSyAH sarvathA kintu manye sAdhvavahelinaH / / 6 / / Atmazaktau mahAzUrAH kruddhA yadi maharSayaH / / kuto hi jIvanAnandaH kA siddhizca samRddhiSu / / 711 vizAlaM dRDhamUlaMca rAjyaM yasya sa bhUmipaH / ucchiyate yateH krodhAd RSayo hAdrisatribhAH / / 8 / / RSayo vratasaMzuddhA yadi syurvannadRSTayaH / .. AstAmanyat sa sakro'pi svapadAt pracyuto bhavet // 6 // . ... AtmazakteH parA devAH kruddhA yadi maharSayaH / narasya kutra rakSAsti zritvApi balino janAn / / 10 / / /

Page #98
ja, kubara kAvya ra pariccheda: 55 strIdAsatA nAso mahattvamApnoti yo nArI pAdapUjakaH / Aryastu kurute naiva kAryamIdRmvidhaM mudhA ||1|| anaMgaraMgakelI yaH prasakto viSayAturaH / garhitaH sa samRddho'pi svayameva vilajjate / / 2 / / klIva eva naraH so'yaM striyo yo hi vazaMvadaH / bhadreSu lajjito bhUtvA naivodgrIvaH prayAti saH / / 3 / / aho tasmin mahAkhedaH striyo yo hi vikampate / abhavyaH sa ca nirbhAgya: saMbhAvyA naiva tadguNAH / / 4 / / striyo vibhramavANAyA yo bibheti hi kAmukaH / sadgurUNAM sa sevArya bhajate nApi sAhasam / / 5 / / priyAyA mRdubAhubhyAM ye bibhyati hi kAmukAH / labdhavarNA na te santi bhUtvApi surasannibhAH / / 6 / / prabhutvaM colarAjyasya yena svasminupAsitam / kanyAyAM hIviziSTAyAM tato'styathikagauravam / / 7 / / eSAM sarvatrakAntAyAH pramANAM vAkyameva te / mitrANAmiSTasiddhyarthaM na zaktA vA sukarmaNe / / 8 / / no labhante dhanaM dharma kAminIrAjyazAsitAH / premAmRtarasasvAde nApi te bhAgyazAlinaH / / 6 / / uccakAryeSu saMlagnAH saubhAgyenAbhivarddhitAH / te durbuddhiM na kurvanti viSayAsaktinAmikAm / / 10 / /

Page #99
- tA, kubhalpa kAvya paricchedaH 12 . vezyA dhanAya nAnurAgAya narebhyaH spRhayanti yAH / tAsAM mRSApriyAlApAH kevalaM duHkhahetavaH / / 1 / / vadanti madhurA vAcaH paraM dhyAnaM dhanAgame / vaNyastrINAM manobhAvaM jJAtvaivaM bhava dUragaH / / 2 / / kapaTapraNayaM dhUrtA darzayantI muhurmuhuH / vilAsinI mahAvittamAliMgatyurasA viTam // ___ paraM tasya samAyaleSastathA tammA lagAni ma: / kuviSTivai yathA'jJAtaM spRzet saMtamase zavam ||3||(yugm vizuddhakAryasaMlagnAH savratAH puruSottamAH / kalaMkitaM na kurvanti nijAMgaM vArayoSitA / / 4 / / yeSAmagAdhapANDityaM buddhizcApi sunirmalA / rUpAjIvAMgasaMsparzAna malinA na bhavanti te / / 5 / / na gRhNanti karaM tasyA janA svahitakAriNaH / vikrINAti nijaM rUpaM svairiNI yAticaMcalA // 611 anveSayanti tAM bhuktAmajJA eva pRthag janAH / dehena svajate kintu ramate'nyatra tanmanaH / / 7 / / yeSAM vimarzazUnyAdhImanyante te hi lampaTAH / svarvadhvA iva vezyAyAH pariSvaMga sudhAmayam / / 6 / / gaNikA kRtazRMgArA nUnaM nirayasatribhA / tatpraNAlazca tabAhuryatra majjanti kAminaH / / 6 / / durodaraM surApAnaM bahusaktA nitambinI / bhAgyaM yeSAM viparyastaM teSAmAnandahetavaH // 10 / /

Page #100
- kulara kAvya / pariccheda 3 surApAnatyAgaH madyapAne ratiryasya nAsti tasmAd riporbhayam / arjitaM gauravaM tasya tata eva vinazyati / / 1 / / surApAnaM na kartavyaM kenApi hitamicchatA / pipAsA yadi keSAMcit kartavyaM cedanAryatA / / 2 / / pramattavadanaM vIkSa: pAsava juganamaH / kA kathA tarhi bhadrANAM dRSTavA tamya mukhAkRtim / / 3 / / surApAnakadabhyAso yasya puMsaH kusaMgataH / parAD.mukhI tato yAti sulajjA mattakAzinI / / 4 / / atilokamidaM mauyaM saubhAgyadhvaMsakAraNam / mUlyaM dattvA yadAdatte saMmohasmRtizUnyate / / 5 / / . ... viSaM pivanti te nityaM madirAparanAmakam / mahAnidrAbhibhUtAste santyeva mRtasannibhAH / / 6 / / sugRDhApi surApItA janayatyeva vidhamAn / tebhyo'dhigamya zauNDatvaM glAyanti pArzvavartinaH / / 7 / / hAlApalApaM mA kuryA madyapAnarato'pi san / evaM kRte yato'lIkapApamanyacca yojyate / / 8 / / pramattasya hitAkhyAnaM kevalaM kAlayApanam / ulkAloko yathA mogho jalamagnagaveSaNe // 6 // mattasya kugatiM zauNDaH saMpazyati madAtyaye / jAtAM tAmeva svasyApi kathaM nAnuminoti hA / / 10 / / 93

Page #101
paricchedaH 14 dyUtam jaye satyapi mA dIvyed dyUtaM buddhivibhUSitaH / yato jayo'pi nAzAya matsyArthaM vaDizo yathA 11911 zataM yatra parAjitya jayatyekantu jAtucit / syAtsamRddhaH kathaM tatra dyUtakAro durodare / / 2 // prAyo dIvyati pAzaistu yaH saMsthApya glahe paNam / ajJAtajanahasteSu vaibhavaM tasya gacchati / / 3 / / dyUtaM yathA tathA nAnyaH karoti manujaM khalam / kukIrtirjAyate yasmAt preryate cAzubhe manaH / / 4 / / santyaneke paTummanyA mattAH pAzakakarmANa / parameko na tatrAsti yo naivAnuzayaM gataH / / 5 / / dAridryeNAnthatA nIto dyUtavyasanakaitavAt / anubobhUya duHkhAni mriyate kSudhayAturaH / / 6 / / yasya kAlo layaM yAti prAyazo dyUtasamani / paitRkairvibhavaiH sAke kIrtistasya vilupyate / / 7 / / dyUtAn nazyanti vittAni prAmANyaMca vilIyate / kaThoraM jAyate cittaM dyUtaM duHkhAnubandhanam / / 8 / / dyUtAsaktaM vimuMcanti kIrtivaiduSyasampadaH / / nedameva vyathAyukto bhikSate'nnaM paTeca saH / / 6 / / parAjayAdaho yUte ratirnUnaM vivarddhate / yAvajjIvaM daheta tRSNA duHkhAtaMca parAjitam / / 10 / / / 94

Page #102
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 15 auSadham vAtapittakaphAH kAye guNAH proktA maharSibhiH / nyUnAdhikA yadA santi tadA te rogakArakAH ||1|| bhuktAne jIrNatAM yAte yadi bhuMjIta mAnavaH / AvazyakaM kathaM tasya bhaved bhaiSajyasevanam ||2|| zAntyA sadaiva bhoktavyaM bhuktvA ca paripAcayet / pAkAnte ca punarbhuktiH prakramazcirajIvinaH ||3|| bhuktaM yAvatra jIrNa cetu tAvad virama bhojanAt / paripAke punarjAte bhoktavyaM sAtmyamAtmanaH || 4 || pathyAn rucikarAn vRSyAn yo bhuD. kte modasaMbhRtaH / duSTA dehavyathA tasya kadAcinnaiva jAyate ||5|| yathA mRgayate svAsthyaM riktodarasubhojinam / tathA mArgayate vyAdhirmAtrAdhikyena khAdakam || 6 || jaTharAgnimanAdRtya yo bhuGkte rasalolupaH / asaMkhyairvividhai rogairgrasyate sa sadA kudhIH // 7 // // rogo vicAryatAM pUrvamutpattiM tadanantaram / nidAnaMca samIkSyayaiva pazcAt kuryAt pratikriyAm // 8 // ko rogaH kIdRzo rogI kaH kAlo vartate'dhunA / iti sarvaM samIkSyaiva vidadhyAd bheSajaM bhiSak / / 6 / / bhiSag bhaiSajyavikretA bheSajaM rogapIDitaH / catvAraH santi sAphalye cikitsAyAH suhetavaH // 10 // / 95

Page #103
/ kurata kAlamA : paritleTa: 16 kulInatA nisargAdabhijAtAnAM bhavato dvau hi sadguNau / hRdyA lajjAsti tatraiko dvitIyazca yathArthatA / / 1 / / sadAcArAt sulajjAyAH satyasnehAcca sarvadA / naivaskhalanti sadazyAH khyAtameveti bhUtale / / 2 / / kulIno hi bhavatyeva caturbhiH sadguNairyutaH / hRSTAsyo madhurAlApI garvazUnya udAradhIH / / 3 / / koTisaMkhyakamudrANAM lAbho'pi kila cedaram / tathApi no nijaM nAma dUSayanti suvaMzajAH / / 4 / / purAtanamahAvaMzajAtAn pazyantu bho janAH / na tyajanti gataizvaryA api ye svAmudAratAm / / 5 / / pratiSTitaM kulAcAra rakSituM ye samudyatAH / te kukRtyaM na kurvanti bhavanti na ca mAyinaH / / 6 / / zuddhAnvaye prasUtasya doSaH sarvaiH samIkSyate / / candrabimbe yathA lagnaH kalaMka: kairna dRzyate / / 7 / / vizuddhakulajAto'pi bhASate gahitaM yadi / AzaMkA tarhi kurvanti lokAstajanane'pi ca / / 6 / / || AkhyAti bhUmimAhAtmyaM yathA vRdhaH phalazriyA / vANI vakti tathA loke manuSyasya kulasthitim / / 6 / / salajjo bhava cedicchA sAdhutve sadguNeSu ca / aucityena samaM brUhi cedicchA vaMzagaurave // 10 / / (96

Page #104
, kupaspa kAJca - paricchedaH 97 pratiSThA AtmanaH patanaM yasmAt tasmAd bhavatu dUragaH / api cenyANarakSAgai tamyAnamArakI sthitiH / / kAmayante nijAM kIrti jIvanoparame'pi ye / api prabhAvavRddhyarthamayogyaM kurvate na te / / 2 / / samRddhau kuru he bhavya vinayazrIsuvarSaNam / kSINasthitau tu sammAne dRSTimAn bhava sarvadA / / 3 / / kukRtyairdUSitA yena svapratiSThA mahItale / sa manuSyastathA bhAti kartitA alakA yathA / / 4 / / guMjAtulyamapi svalpaM kuryAccet kilviSaM naraH / kSudro bhavati bhUtvApi prabhAve girisannibhaH / / 5 / / na yazo varddhate yasmAn nApi svargazca labhyate / ghRNAkartuH kathaM tasya bhavatyA jIvitumicchasi / / 6 / / / ghRNAkartuH padarzAdidameva varaM dhruvam / yadbhAgye likhitaM bhoktuM sajjaH syAn nirvikalpakaH 17 / / anargha vastu kiM kAyo yanmohAn mohitA janAH / rakSanti taM mahAyatnairvikrIyApi svagauravam / / 8 / / AtmAnaM hanti kezeSu kAntAre camarI yathA / / svAbhimAnI tathA hanti mAnArtha svasya jIvitam / / 6 / / hate mAne punarloke yo na jIvitumicchati / lokAstasya yazovedI kSipanti kusumAMjalim / / 10 / /

Page #105
-- kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 14 mahattvam uccakAryacikIrSeva mahattvaM paribhASyate / vinA tena bhavatyeSA kSumAna pradhAriNI / / 1 / / janmanA sadRzAH sarve mAnavAH santi bhUtale / kIrtI kintu mahAn bhedasteSAM kAryaprabhedataH / / 2 / / kulIno'pi kadAcArAt kulInI naiva jAyate / nimnajo'pi sadAcArAn na nimnaH pratibhAsate / / 3 / / nirvyAjayA bahirvRtyA vizuddhyA cAtmanaH sadA / mahattvaM rakSyate pusA yathAzIlaM kulastriyA / / 4 / / sAdhanAnAM prayoktAro mallAnto hi nisargataH / bhavantyazakyakAryANAM sraSTAro'pi svakauzalAt 115 / / ladhUnAM svalpabuddhInAM sarga eva tathAvidhaH / yat pratiSThA na phUjyAnAM na cecchA tatkRpAptaye / / 6 / / sampattiH prApyate kAcid yadi kSuTraiH sudaivataH / mAnapradarzanaM teSAM nissIma jAyate tataH / / 7 / / nIcairvRttirmahatAyAM paraM naiva pradarzanam / bhavatIti suvikhyAtaM kSudratA vizvaghoSikA / / 8 / / mahatAM laghubhiH sArdhaM vyavahAro dayAnvitaH / snigdhazca jAyate kintu kSudro mUrta iva smayaH / / 611 udAttAH paradoSANAM nisargAdupagRhakAH / / anudAttAzca vidyante paracchidragaveSakAH / / 10 / / 98

Page #106
gI, kucala kAvya ra paricchedaH 1 yogyatA kAryasvarUpamAlocya yogyatAyai samAhitAH / kartavyameva tatsarvaM manyante yadguNAspadam / / 1 / / sadvRttameva bhadrANAM saundarya sumanoharam / deharUpaM paraM tatra nAsti vaicitryakAraNam / / 2 / / dAkSiNyaM vizvabandhutvaM lajjA sUnRtagRhyatA / gopanaMcAnyadoSANAM sadvRttastambhapaMcakam / / 3 / / maharSINAM yathA dharmaH sarvasatvAnukampanam / bhadrANAMca tathA dharmo doSasyAnapakIrtanam / / 4 / / laghutA namratA cApi balinAmeva sabale / jayArthaM te hi zatrUNAM satAM satrAhasatribhe / / 5 / / laghUnAmapi yogyAnAmAdaro guNarAgataH / jAyate yatra zANo'sau yogyatAyAH prakIrtitaH / / 6 / / ko'rthastasya mahattvena yogyasyApi mahAmateH / khalairapi samaM yasya sadvRttirneva dRzyate / / 7 / / nirdhanatvaM mahAdoSo guNarAzivinAzakaH / kintvAcAravataH so'pi nAlaM gauravahAnaye / / 8 / / vipadA sannipAte'pi sanmArgAnna skhalanti ye / pralayAnte'pi te santi sImAntA yogyatAmbudheH / / 6 / / vihAya bhadratAM bhadrA abhadrA inta cedaho / mAnavAnAM kSitirbhAraM voDhuM maivAkSamiSyata / / 10 / / 99

Page #107
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 900 sabhyatA nirvyAjacetasA nityaM svAgatAya samudyatAH / apUrveSu priyAlApA bhavanti priyadarzanAH 11911 jJAnamUnA: susaMskArA hRdaye ca dayAlutA / ced guNadvayasambandhAd harSabuddhiH prajAyate ||2|| AkRtI sati sAmye'pi na sAmyaM manyate budhaH / AcAraizca vicAraizca sAmyaM vai harSadAyakam 113 // sannItyA dharmabuddhayA ca lokAnupakaroti yaH / stuvanti sujanAstasya prakRtiM puNyarUpiNIm / / 4 / / ukta hAsye'pi durvAkyaM janAnAmastyaruntudam / durvyAhRtaM na kartavyaM bhadvaistasmAd ripAvapi ||5|| sArvAH sadguNasampannA AryAH santi mahItale / dayAdAkSiNyasampUrNa tenedaM vartate jagat ||6|| AcArAtpatito naiva zikSito'pi zubhAvahaH / suvrazcano yathA naiva raNe daNDAd vRhattaraH ||7|| anamratA narasyAyaiH sadA sarvatra garhitA / anyAyini vipakSe vA prayuktA'pi na zobhate // 8 // smitaM na jAyate yasya vistRte dharaNItale / ' tasyAbhAgyavato nUnaM dine'pi nividdhaM tamaH ||6|| kupAtre nihitaM kSIraM yathaivAsti nirarthakam / vaiphalyaM hi tathA yAti vittaM durjanasani 119011 100

Page #108
ja, kubala kAvya : paricchendaH 909 nirUpayogidhanam nijagehe kRto yena vipulastvarthasaMgrahaH / vyaye kintu kadayo'sti tato mRtavadeva saH / / 1 / / dhanameva paraM vastu vartate vasudhAtale / ityarthAya mato gRghna rAkSaso'mutra jAyate / / 2 / / vittArthantu mahotsAha: kItyai kintu nirAdaraH / yeSAM te santi nissArA bhuvo bhArAya kevalAH // 3 // svasmin naivArjitA yena suprItiH prativezinAm / AzA kAsti punastasya prANAnte yAM samutsRjet / / 4 / / na datte nApi bhuD.kte yo lobhopahatamAnasaH / jAtu cet koTyadhIzo'pi vastutaH so'sti nirdhanaH / / 5 / / parasmai dadate naiba bhuMjate nApi ye svayam / te santi kRpaNA loke svalakSmyA rogarUpiNaH / / 6 / / deze kAle ca pAtre ca yadvittaM naiva dIyate / moghaM tadapi sundaryA vanasthAyAH surUpavat / / 7 / / santo yayA na suprItAH sA lakSmInanu tAdRzI / grAmamadhye yathA jAtaH phalito viSapAdapaH / / 8 / / dharmAdharmAvanAdRtya bubhukSAMca viSaya yaH / saMcIyate nidhirnityaM pareSAM sa hitAvahaH / / 6 / / ApannAtivinAzena vadAnyasya daridratA / jAtA jAtu na nityA sA meghasyeva suvarSaNAt / / 10 / / . . . -- 101

Page #109
jI kula kAvya paraparicchedaH 102 lajjAzIlatA bhadro jiheti loke'smin pramAdAdeva sarvadA / sundarINAmato bhinnA lajjA bhavati sarvathA / / 1 / / iyaM lajjaiva matyeSu vartate bhedakAriNI / anyathA sadRzAH sarve vastrasantAnamuktibhiH / / 2 / / vasanti sarvadehe'smin prANA yadyapi dehinAm / / narasya yogyatA kintu lajjAmAvasati dhruvam / / 3 / / hRdaye guNitA lajjA ratnatulyo mahAnidhiH / utseko gatalajjasya cakSuSoH kaSTakArakaH / / 4 / / mAnabhaMga parasyApi vIkSya svasyeva ye janAH / trapante te mahAtmAnaH zIlasaMkocamUrtayaH / / 5 // ninditaiH sAdhanaipi rAjyaM gRhNanti sAdhavaH / upekSAM tena tanvanti kIrtikAntAnurAgiNaH / / 6 / / lajjAtrANAya muMcanti nijAMgaM bhadravRttayaH / / na tyajanti hiyaM vA te prApte'pi prANasaMkaTe / / 7 / / paro hi trapate yasmAt tato yo naiva lajjate / patitaH sa naro nUnaM tato jiveta bhadratA / / 8 / / vismRtAzcet kulAcArAH kulabhraSTo'bhijAyate / lajjAyAM kintu naSTAyAM sarve nazyanti sadguNAH / / 6 / / lajjAvAri manuSyasya cakSu kila ceccyutam / jIvanaM maraNaM tasya kASThaputtalasannibham // 10 // (102)----- -

Page #110
kubala kAvya paricchedaH 903 kulonnatiH aharnizaM zramiSyAmi vinA zrAntiM karadvayAt narasyAyaM hi saMkalpaH kulotkarSaikakAraNam ||1|| yogakSemaparA buddhiH zramazca pauruSAnvitaH / ime to vaMzavRddhyarthaM samarthe dve hi kAraNe ||2|| kulonnatiM yadA kartuM naro bhavati sajjitaH / kaTivaddhAH surA yAnti tadagre svayamavyathAH ||3|| yena mukta na cetkiMcit kulotkarSacikIrSayA / svalpamapyastu tatkArya siddhaye kintu nizcitam ||4|| anaghaizcaritairnityaM yaH karoti kulonnatim / sa udAttaH sadA mAnyastanmitraM kSitimaNDalam / / 5 / / sa vaMzo gurutAM nItaH zriyi jJAne bale ca vA / yatra janma manuSyasya pauruSaM tasya pauruSam / / 6 / / vIrameva yathA yuddhe praharantyarayo bhRzam / zakta skandhau tathA loke kulabhAro 'bhigacchati // 7 // kulonnati cikIrSostu sarve kAlA hitAvahAH / pratyanIke pramAdena kulapAto vinizcitaH || 8 || kuTumbarakSiNAM kAyaM vIkSyaivaM thIH prajAyate / zramArthamatha duHkhArthaM kimasau vidhinA kRtaH ||6|| yasya nAsti kuTumbasya pAlakaH satprabandhakaH / tanmUle vipadAM ghAtAt patanaM tasya jAyate ||10|| 103

Page #111
- kukarama kAvya - paricchedaH 104 kRSiH naro gacchatu kutrApi sarvatrAnnamapekSate / utsitila RotaramAdA mubhidhe'Ni hitAya sA / / 1 / / kRSivalA dhurA tulyA dezarUpasya cakriNaH / akRSANA yataH santi nUnaM tadupajIvinaH / / 2 / / ye jIvanti kRSi kRtvA te narAH satyajIvinaH / parapiNDAdinaH kintu sarve'nye santi mAnavAH / / 311 snigdhacchAyAsu sasyAno kSetrANi yasya zerate / taddezIyanRpacchatrAdadhaH syuzchatriNaH pare // 4 // abhikSukAH paraM naiva dAnino'pyaniSedhakAH / te santi ye kRSi nityaM kurvate sAdhumAnavAH / / 5 / / kRSIvalAH kRSeH kAryAda viratAzcet kathaMcana / sanyAsino'pi ye jAtAste'pi syurvajpIDitA: / / 6 / / jalArdA khalu cenmRtsnA zoSayet tAM rave: karaiH / turyAzasyAvazeSe sA niHkhAdyApi bahUrvarA / / 7 / / karSaNAt khAdyadAneSu ninyadAnAdanantaram / ambusekAcca rakSAyAM bhavanti bahavo guNAH / / 8 / yaH pazyati kRSi naiva gRhe nityamavasthitaH / subhAryeva kRSistasmai kupyati kSINadehikA / / 6 / / bhakSaNAya na me kiMcidastIti vacanaM bhRzam / vadantaM krandamAnaMca hasatyuvIramAlasam / / 10 / /

Page #112
- - - - -- - - , kupala kAvya paraparicandaH 15 daridratA dAridryAdadhikaM loke vartate kinnu duHkhadam / iti pRcchAsti cetarhi zrRNu saivAsti niHsvatA / / 1 / / hatadaivaM hi dAridryamastyevehAti duHkhadam / pAralaukikabhIgAnAmapyAste kintu ghAtakam / / 2 / / tRSNAnubandhidAridryaM satyaM gAtigarhitam / vaMzasya gurutAM hanti vAco yacca manojatAm / / 3 / / hInasthitimanuSyagya mahatI kaSTadAyinI / hInA iva prabhApanne suvaMzyA api yadvazAt / / 4 / / abhizApo'sti devasya dAridryAparanAmakaH / nilInAH santi yasyAdho vipado hi sahanaza: / / 5 / / riktasya na hi jAgarti kIrtanIyo'khilo guNaH / alamanyairna lokebhyo rocate tatsubhASitam / / 6 / / Adau riktaH punardharmAddhIno yastu pumAnaho / pauruSaM tasya saMvIkSya tanmAtaiva jugupsate / / 7 / / kinna muMcasi duHkhAta mAmadyApi dridrte| hya eva hi mahAduSTe kRtaH sAmimRtastvayA // 8 / / taptazUleSu suSvApaH kadAcit sambhavatyaho / AkiMcanye ca martyasya sukhanidrA na saMbhavA / / 6 / / utsRjanti nijaprANAn yadi no nirdhanA na tInyeSAM vRthA yAti bhaktaM pAnaMca saindhavam / /

Page #113
- kulla kAvya ghara--- riktaH 90 yAcanA yAcatAM tAn mahAbhAgAn santi ye sAdhanAnvitAH / adAnAya yadi vyAjaM kurvate te hi doSiNaH / / 1 / / apamAnaM vinA bhikSA prApyate yA sudaivataH / prAptikAle tu saMprAptA sA bhikSA harSadAyinI / / 2 / / || kartavyaM ye subudhyanti vyAjAcca na niSedhakAH / yAcanA teSu sazlAghA bhaNyate vyAvahArikaiH / / 3 / / svapnakAle'pi yatpArve yAMcA moghA na jAyate / svadAnamiva tad yAMcA vartata mAnavAnI / / 4 / / dAnazUrA janA nUnaM bahavaH santi bhUtale / / tata eva janAH kecit santi bhikSopajIvinaH / / 5 / / adAnAya na ye kSudrakRpaNAH santi sajjanAH / teSAM darzanamAtreNa dAridrayaM yAti saMkSayam / / 6 / / dadate ye dayAprANA vinaiva krodhabharsane / arthinastAn vilokyaiva modante snehavIkSitAH / / 711 yAcakA yadi naiva syurdAnadharmapravartakAH / kASThaputtalanRtyaM syAt tadA saMsArajAlakam / / 8 / / bhikSukA yadi naiva syuraho asminmahItale / avartiSyat kathaM tarhi kutraudAryasya vaibhavam / / 6 / / asAmarthya yadi brUte dAtA dAnasya karmaNi / arthI naiva tataH krudhyet spaSTA cet sadRzI sthitiH|10|

Page #114
- tu, kuvara kAya paricchedaH 900 bhikSAbhItiH abhikSuko varIvati bhikSoH koTiguNodayaH / yAcanAstu vadAnye vA nijAdadhiguNe ca vai / / 1 / / bhikSayA jIvanaM kuryAn naro yasyaiSa nizcayaH / / sRSTeH sa ca vidhAtApi bambhramItu bhave bhave / / 2 / / nirlajjeSvapi nirlajjaH so'sti kApuruSaH paraH / yo brUte bhikSayA nUnaM nAzayiSye svaniHsvatAm / / 3 / / na yAcate parAt kiMcid yo naro nirdhano'pi san / mahIM tasya kRte svalpA dhanyaM tasyAtmagauravam / / 4 / / yadbhojanaM svapANibhyAmaya'te zramapUrvakam / jalavacced dravIbhUtaM svAdIyaH kintu bhakSaNe / / 5 / / eko'pi yAcanA zabdo jihyayA nikRtiH parA / / varamastu sa zabdo'pi pAnIyArthaM hi goH kRte / / 6 / / eka hi yAcakAn yAce mA yAcadhvaM kadAzayAn / adyazvo ye tu kurvanti sAdhayanti na cepsitam / / 7 / / yAcanAza dapotasyAdAtuvai kAlayApanam / zilAsaMghAtasaMkAzaM jAyate bhaMgakAraNam / / 8 / / bhAgyaM yAcanavRttInAM samIkSyAtmA vikampate / vIkSyAvajJA punasteSAM mriyate dhruvameva saH 116 / / nilInAH kutra tiSThanti prANAstamya niSedhinaH / dhikkAraM kintu zrutvaiva te niryAnyarthinastanoH / / 10 / / ....-----(107)----

Page #115
- jA. kulasya kAvya paricchedaH 906 kSaSTajIvanam santIme patitA bhraSTAH kIdRzo manujaiH samAH / aho evaMvidhaM sAmyaM mayA nAnyatra vIkSitam / / 1 / / anAryA adhikA AryAjjAyante sukhino dhruvam / yato na mAnasairduHkhairabhibhUtA bhavanti te / / 2 / / AbhAsante kila bhraSTAH pratyakSezvarasannibhAH / / yataH svazAsitA nitya te bhavanti mahItale // 3 // atiduSTo yadA svasmAn nyUnaM pazyati durjanam / varNyate tatpurastena garvoktyA svAdhasaMhatiH / / 4 / / duSTA narA bhayenaiva kayAcit tRSNayA'thavA / zreyomArge pravartante nisargAttu kumArgiNaH / / 5 / / puraDhakkAsamAH santi nIcAH khalu nisargataH / / karNajAhaM gataM bhedaM yAntyuddhoSyaiva nirvRtim / / 6 / / teSAmeva vaze nIcA mukhe ye muSTighAtakAH / anyathocchiSTapANezca prakSepAya niSedhakAH / / 7 / / ekameva hi sadvAkyamalaM yogyAya vartate / visRjanti tathA kSudrA yathA puNDrA nipIlitAH // 8 / / | yadaiva sukhinaM duSTaH pazyati prativezinam / tadaiva tena tanmUni doSaH ko'pyavatAryate / / 6 / / kSudro hi mAnavo jAtu vipadA paribhyate / zIghrameva sa mokSArtha vikrINIte svajIvanam / / 10 / / =108)-= 108

Page #116
(kurala-kAvya hirna (gadya-padyAnuvAda gadya-pa

Page #117
- kubhASa kAvya paricchedaH 1 Izvara-stuti zabda loka kI Adi meM, jyoM 'a' varNa AkhyAta / AdIzvara sabase prathama, puNyapuruSa tyoM khyAta // 1 // jo arce sarvajJa ke, kabhI na tUne pAda / to merA pANDitya bhI, vyartha rahA bakavAda 112 / / zaraNa liye jisane yahA~, usa vibhu ke padaphcha / kanaka kamalagAmI vahI, nAre use huzasA / / 3 / / vItarAga padaphna kA, jo rAgI dinarAta / vaha bar3abhAgI dhanya hai, use na duHkhAghAta / / 4 / / gAte haiM utsAha se, jo prabhu ke guNa vRnda / ve nara bhogeM kyA kabhI, karmoM ke dukhadvanda 115 / / svayaM jayI usa Iza ne, kathana kiyA jo dharma 1 dIrghavayI hoMge use, samajha kareM jo karma / / 6 / / bhavasAgara gaharA bar3A, jisameM duHkha aneka / inase vaha hI baca sake, zaraNa jise prabhu eka // 7 // dharmasindhu munirAja ke, caraNoM meM jo lIna / yovana dhana ke jvAra meM, tiratA vahI pravINa / / 8 / / kriyAhIna indriya sadRza, bhU meM ve nissAra / aSTaguNI prabhu ke caraNa, jo na bhajeM vidhivAra / / 6 / / janmamRtyu ke jaladhi ko, karate hI haH / / zaraNa jinheM prabhu ke caraNa, tAraNa ko 'pa'ra . / ". 110

Page #118
ta kuzala kAvya para paricchedaH 1 Izvara-stuti 1-a jisa prakAra zabda-loka kA Adi varNa hai, ThIka usI prakAra adi bhagavAna purANa-puruSoM meM AdipuruSa haiM / 2-yadi tama sarvajJa paramezvara ke zrIcaraNoM kI pUjA nahIM karate ho to tumhArI sArI vidvattA kisa kAma kI ? 3-jo manuSya usa kamalagAmI paramezvara ke pavitra caraNoM kI zaraNa letA hai. vaha jagatameM dIrgha jIvI hokara sukha-samRddhi ke sAtha rahegA / ___4-dhanya hai vaha manuSya, jo AdipuruSa ke pAdAravinda meM sta rahatA hai| jo na kisI se rAga karatA hai aura na ghRNA, use kabhI koI ra nahIM hotaa| 5-dekho. jo manuSya prabhu ke guNoM kA utsAhapUrvaka gAna karate haiM. unheM apane bhale-bure karmoM kA duHkhada phala nahIM bhoganA par3atA hai / 6-jo loga usa parama jitendriya puruSa ke dikhAye dharmamArga kA anusaraNa karate haiM, cirajIvI arthAta ajara amara baneMge / ' - 7-kevala ve hI loga duHkhoM se baca sakate haiM, jo usa advitIya puruSa kI zaraNa meM Ate haiM / 8- dhana vaibhava aura indriya-sukha ke tUphAnI samudra ko ve hI pAra kara sakate haiM, jo usa dharmasindhu munIzvara ke caraNoM meM lIna rahate haiM / g-jo manuSya aSTa guNoM se maNDita parabrahma ke Age zira nahIM jhukAtA. vaha usa indriya ke samAna hai, jisameM apane guNoM ko grahaNa karane kI zakti nahIM hai / ___10--janmamaraNa ke samudra ko ve hI pAra kara sakate haiM, jo prabhu ke caraNoM kI zaraNa meM A jAte haiM / dUsare loga use tara hI nahIM skte| 111

Page #119
kUrala kAvya paricchedaH 2 meghamahimA yathAsamaya kI vRSTi se, dharaNI dharatI prANa / vibudhavRnda kahate ataH, vArida sudhAsamAna |1911 sabahI mIThe khAdya kA, mUla jalada vikhyAta / yaha hI kyoM, jala Apa bhI, bhakSya madhura vijJAta ||2|| meghadeva varSe vinA hotA hai duSkAla / cAra jaladhi se hai ghirI, to bhI bhU behAla ||3|| yadi svargoM ke srota ye, sUkha jAMya vidhizApa / vipadA chAye vizva meM, kRSaka tajeM kRSi Apa ||4 || ativarSA ke jora se loga haye jo dIna / ve hI varSAyoga se, phira hote sukhalIna ||5|| nabha se yadi AyeM nahIM, vAridavindu aneka / anya kathA to dUra hI, kyA upaje tRNa eka // 6 // jAve yA Ave nahIM, Upara vAridhinIra 1 sindhu bane vIbhatsa to, yadyapi vaha gambhIra ||7| 3 svargasudhA ke srota ye ho jAyeM yadi lupta / devoM kI pUjA tathA hoveM bhojya vilupta ||8|| dAnI taja deM dAna ko, yogI karanA yoga / raNa chor3eM raNavAMkure, vinA mile jalayoga || 6 || hote haiM saMsAra meM, jala se hI saba kAma / sadAcAra kahate sudhI, usakA hI pariNAma ||10|| 112

Page #120
jI kula kAvya paraparicchedaH ra meSa-mahimA 1- samaya para na cUkane vAlI meghavarSA se hI dharatI apane ko dhAraNa kiye huye hai, aura isIliye loga use amRta kahate haiM / 2-jilane bhI svAdiSTa khAdya padArtha haiM, ve saba varSA hI ke dvArA manuSya ko prApta hote haiM aura jala svayaM hI bhojana kA eka mukhya aMga haiN| 3-yadi pAnI na varSe to sArI pRthvI para akAla kA prakopa chA jAye, yadyapi vaha cAroM ora samudra se ghirI huI hai / 4. svarga ke jharane yadi sUkha jAveM to kisAna loga hala jotanA hI chor3a deNge| 5-varSA hI naSTa karatI hai aura phira yaha varSA hI hai, jo naSTa hue logoM kI phira se harA bharA kara detI hai / 6-yadi AkAza se pAnI kI bauchAreM AnA banda ho jAye to ghAsa kA uganA taka banda ho jAyagA / 7-svayaM zaktizAlI samudra meM hI kutsita vIbhatsatA kA dAruNa prakopa jaga uThe, yadi AkAza usake jala ko pAna karanA aura phira use vApisa denA asvIkAra kara de / B-yadi svarga kA jala sUkha jAya to na to pRthvI para yajJa-yAga hoMge aura na bhoja hI diye jAyeMge / g-yadi Upara se jaladhArAyeM AnA banda ho jArya to phira isa pRrthI bhara meM na kahIM dAna rahe, na kahIM tapa / 10-pAnI ke binA saMsAra meM koI kAma nahIM cala sakatA, isaliye sadAcAra bhI antataH varSA hI para Azrita hai / 113-- -

Page #121
ja, kulatya kAvya - pariccheda: 3 muni-mahimA viSayAzA jinane tajI, banakara tapa ke pAtra / unakI mahimA to bar3I, gAte haiM saba zAstra / / 1 / / RSiyoM kI sAmarthya ko, nApa sake nara kauna ? svarga gaye janavRnda ko, gina sakatA jyoM kauna / / 2 / / tulanA kara zivaloka se, chor3A saba saMsAra / usa tyAgI ke teja se, jagameM jyoti apAra / / 3 / / svarga-kheta ke bIja ve, saMyama-aMkuza mAra / karate gaja sama indriyA~, vaza meM pUrNa prakAra // 4 // zama-dama ke bhaNDAra meM, kaisI hotI zakti / icchita ho to dekhalo, svargAdhipa kI bhakti / / 5 / / anahotI hotI kareM, ve hI ucca mahAn / hotI anahotI kareM, ve hI nIca ajAna / / 6 / / karatIM jisakI indriyA~, nItivihita upabhoga / rakhatA hai vaha satya hI, bhU-zAsana kA yoga / / 7 / / dharmagrantha bhI vizva ke, RSiyoM kA jayaghoSa / karate haiM jinake sadA, satya vacana nirdoSa / / 8 / / tyAga zikhara jo hai car3hA, tajakara sakala vikAra / kSaNa bhara usake krodha ko, sahanA kaThina apAra / / 6 / / muni hI brAhmaNa satya haiM, jinakA sAdhu svabhAva / kAraNa unake hI rahe, saba para karuNA bhAva / / 10 / / 114

Page #122
dhunama para jo jama kAra paricchedaH 3 muni-mahimA 1--jina logoM ne indriyo ke samasta upabhogoM ko tyAga diyA hai aura jo tApasika jIvana vyatIta karate haiM, dharmazAstra unakI mahimA ko aura saba bAtoM se adhika utkRSTa batAte haiM / 2-tuma tapasvI logoM kI mahimA ko nahIM nApa skte| yaha kAma utanA hI kaThina hai jitanA ki divaMgata AtmAoM kI gaNanA karanA / 3-jina logoM ne paraloka ke sAtha ihaloka kI tulanA karane ke pazcAta ise tyAga diyA hai, unakI mahimA se yaha pRthvI jagamagA rahI ___4-jo puruSa apanI sudRr3ha icchA zakti ke dvArA pA~coM indriyoM ko isa taraha vaza meM rakhatA hai, jisa taraha hAthI akuza dvArA vazIbhUta kiyA jAtA hai. vAstava meM, vahI svarga ke khetoM meM bone yogya bIja hai / 5-paMcendriyoM kI tRSNA jisane zamana kI hai, usa tapasvI ke tapa meM kyA sAmarthya hai, yadi yaha dekhanA cAhate ho to devAdhideya aura indra kI ora dekho / 6-mahAn puruSa ve hI haiM, jo azakya kAryoM ko bhI sambhava kara lete haiM aura kSudra ve haiM, jinase yaha kAma nahIM ho sakatA / 7.-jo, sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ina pA~ca indriya-viSayoM kA yathocita upabhoga karatA hai, vaha sAre saMsAra para zAsana karegA / 8-saMsAra bhara ke dharma-grantha, satyavaktA mahAtmAoM kI mahimA kI ghoSaNA karate haiM / 9-tyAga kI caTTAna para khar3e hue mahAtmAoM ke krodha ko eka kSaNa bhI saha lenA asambhava hai / ___ 10-sAdhuprakRti puruSoM ko hI brAhmaNa kahanA cAhiye, kAraNa ve hI loga saba prANiyoM para dayA rakhate haiM / (115

Page #123
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 4 dharma-mahimA dharma bhinna phira kauna hai, kahI sudhI kalyANa jisase milatA svarga hai, tathA kaThina nirvANa / / 1 / / dharma tulya isa loka meM, anya na kucha bhI zreya / aura na usake tyAga sum, anya adhika azreya || 2 || satkarmoM ko vijJajana, kahate sukha kI khAna / yathAzakti utsAha se, karo satata dhImAn 11311 apane mana kI zuddhi hI, dharmoM kA saba sAra / zabdADambara mAtra haiM, vRthA anya vyApAra || 4 || krodha lobha ke sAtha meM, tyAgI IrSyA, mAna / miSTavacana - bhASI bano, yahI dharma-sopAna || Aja kAla ko chor3akara, aba hI kara tU dharma mRtyu samaya bhI sAtha de, paramamitra yaha dharma || 65 dharma kiye kyA lAbha hai, yaha mata pUchI bAta / dekho nRpa kI pAlakI, vAhaka- gaNa le jAta // 7 / / dharmazUnya jAtA nahIM, jisakA dina bhI eka / banda kiyA bhavadvAra hI usane ho saviveka // 8 // dharmajanya sukha ko kaheM, saccA sukha dhImAn / aura viSaya sukha ko kaheM, lajjA duHkhanidAna ||6|| jisakA sAthI dharma hai, karo sadA vaha kAma | jisake sAtha adharma hai, chor3o usakA nAma ||10| 116

Page #124
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 4 dharma-mahimA 1- dharma se manuSya ko mokSa milatA hai aura usase svarga kI prApti bhI hotI hai, phira bhalA dharma se bar3hakara lAbhadAyaka vastu aura kyA hai| 2 - dharma se bar3hakara dUsarI aura koI nekI nahIM, aura use bhulA dene se bar3hakara dUsarI koI burAI bhI nahIM hai| 3 -- satkarma karane meM tuma lagAtAra lage raho, apanI pUrI zakti aura pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha unheM karate raho / 4- apanA antaHkaraNa pavitra rakkho dharma kA samasta sAra basa eka isI upadeza meM samAyA huA hai, anya saba bAteM aura kucha nahIM. kevala zabdADambara mAtra haiM / 5- IrSyA, lAlaca, krodha aura apriya vacana ina sabase dUra raho. dharma-prApti kA yahI mArga hai / 6 - yaha mata soco ki maiM dhIre dhIre mArga kA avalambana karUgA, kintu abhI binA bilamba kiye hI zubha karma karanA prArambha kara do kyoMki dharma hI vaha vastu hai jo mRtyu ke samaya tumhArA sAtha dene vAlA, amara mitra hogA / 7- mujhase yaha mata pUcho ki dharma karane se kyA lAbha hai ? basa eka bAra pAlakI uThAne vAle kahAroM kI ora dekha lo aura phira usa AdamI ko dekho, jo usameM savAra hai ! 8- yadi tuma, eka bhI dina vyartha naSTa kiye binA, samasta jIvana satkarma karane meM bitAle ho to tuma AgAmI janmoM kA mArga banda kiye dete ho ! 9- kevala dharma -janita sukha hI vAstavika sukha hai, zeSa saba to pIr3A aura lajjA - mAtra haiN| 10- jo kAma dharmasaMgata hai, basa vahI kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane yogya hai| dUsarI jitanI bAteM dharmaviruddha haiM, unase dUra rahanA cAhie / 117

Page #125
ja, kubhala kAvya paraparicadaH gRhasthAzrama Azrama yadyapi cAra haiM, unameM dhanya gRhastha / mukhyAzraya sabakA vahI, isase zreSTha gRhastha 11911 mRtakoM kA saccA sakhA, dInoM kA AdhAra / hai anAtha kA nAtha vaha, gRhI dayA sAkAra / / 2 / / deva atithi pUjana sadA, svonnati nija jana bharma / rakSaNa pUrvaja kIrti kA, pA~ca gRhI ke karma / / 3 / / dAna binA bhojana tathA, rucai na nindA aMza / bIjazUnya hotA nahIM, usakA kabhI suvaMza / / 4 / / dharmarAjya ke sAtha meM, jisameM prema-pravAha / toSa-sudhA usa geha meM, pUrNa phaleM saba cAha / / 5 / / pAlana yadi karatA rahe, manuja gRhI ke karma / Avazyaka kyoM hoM use, anyAzrama ke dharma / / 6 / / jo gRhastha karatA sadA, dharma-susaMgata kArya / vaha mumukSugaNa meM kahA, paramottama hai Arya / / 7 / / sAdhaka jo para kArya kA, tathA udAracaritra / hai gRhastha vaha satya hI, RSi se adhika pavitra / / 8 / / dharma tathA AcAra kA, hai sambandha vizeSa / gRhajIvana ke sAtha meM, bhUSaNa kIrti vizeSa ||6|| ___jisa vidhi karanA cAhie, kare usI vidhi kArya / - hai gRhastha vaha devatA, kahate aisA Arya / / 10 / / HA

Page #126
ja, kubarama kAvya - paricchedaH / gRhasthAzrama 1-pRhasthAzrama meM rahane vAlA manuSya anya tInoM AzramoM kA / pramukha Azraya hai / 2- gRhastha anAthoM kA lAtha. garIboM kA sahAyaka aura nirAzrita mRtakoM kA mitra hai / 3--pUrvajoM kI kIrti kI rakSA. devapUjana, athitisatkAra, bandhubAndhavoM kI sahAyatA aura Atmotrati, ye gRhastha ke pA~ca karma haiN| 4-jo burAI se DaratA hai aura bhojana karane se pahile dUsaroM ko : dAna detA hai, usakA vaMza kabhI nirbIja nahIM hotaa| 5-jisa ghara meM sneha aura prema kA nivAsa hai, jisame dharma kA sAmrAjya hai, vaha sampUrNatayA santuSTa rahatA hai-usake saba uddezya saphala hote haiM / 6-yadi manuSya gRhastha ke saba kartavyoM ko ucita rUpa se pAlana / kare, taba use dUsare AzramoM ke dharmoM ke pAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? 7-mumukSuoM meM zreSTha ve loga haiM jo dharmAnukUla gArhasthya jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / 8 jo gRhastha dUsare logoM ko kartavya pAlana meM sahAyatA detA hai aura svayaM bhI dhArmika jIvana vyatIta karatA hai. vaha .Siyo se adhika pavitra haiM / _---sadAcAra aura dharma kA vizeSatayA vivAhita jIvana se : sambandha aura suyaza usakA AbhUSaNa hai| 10--jo gRhastha usI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai jisa taraha ki use karanA cAhie.. vaha manuSyoM me devatA samajhA jaayegaa| lyn

Page #127
kurala kAvya paricchedaH sahadharmiNI vahI satI sahadharmiNI, jo patnI guNayukta 1 Aya dekha vyaya ko kare, patisevA - anurakta 119|| yadi patnI durbhAgya se, nahIM guNoM kI mUrti / gRhI sukhI hotA nahIM, rahate anya vibhUti || 211 yadi patnI guNayukta to, truTi phira ghara meM kauna ? yadi patnI guNahIna to, kamI nahIM phira kauna 113|| , yadi nArI nija zIla se hai saccI balavAn / usase bar3hakara kauna hai, gaurava ucca mahAn ||4|| jaga kara, sabake pUrva hI, jo pUje patideva / kahanA usakA mAnate, vArida bhI svayameva ||5|| kIrti, zIla patiprema meM, jo pUrI karmaNya / dharmadhurINA dhanya vaha usa sama aura na anya || 6 cAra koTa kI oTa meM nArI rakhanA vyartha | indriya - nigraha eka hI, jaba rakSArtha samartha // 7 // janmeM jisase putravara, jJAnI kIrti sameta 1 usa nArI ko svarga ke, deva badhAI deta ||8|| jisa ghara se phailI nahIM, yaza kI latA vizAla 1 zira uThAya vaha zatru DhiMga, kyA ho siMha sucAla ||6|| AdRta aura vizuddha gRha, hai uttama varadAna / upaje saMtati yogya to mahimA ati parimANa ||10| 120

Page #128
kurala kAvya paricchedaH EUR sahadharmiNI 1- vahI uttama sahadharmiNI hai, jisameM supatnItva ke saba guNa vartamAna hoM aura jo apane pati kI sAmarthya se adhika vyaya nahIM krtii| 2- yadi patnI gRhiNI ke guNoM se rahita ho to aura saba denagiyoM ke hote huye bhI gArhasthya jIvana vyartha hai / 3- yadi kisI kI strI suyogya haiM to phira aisI kauna sI vastu hai jo usake pAsa vidyamAna nahIM ? aura yadi strI meM yogyatA nahIM to phira usake pAsa hai hI kauna sI dravya ? 4 - nArI apane satItva kI zakti se surakSita ho to jagata meM usase bar3hakara gaurava pUrNa bAta aura kyA hai ? 5- jo strI dUsare devatAoM kI pUjA nahIM karatI kintu bichaune se uThate hI apane patideva ko pUjatI hai, jala se bhare huye bAdala bhI usakA kahanA mAnate haiN| 6- vahI uttama sahadharmiNI hai jo apane dharma aura yaza kI rakSA karatI hai tathA premapUrvaka apane patideva kI ArAdhanA karatI hai| 7- cAra divArI ke andara parde ke sAtha rahane se kyA lAbha ? strI ke dharma kA sarvottama rakSaka usakA indriyanigraha hai| 8 jAM mahilA lokamAnya aura vidvAn putra ko janma detI hai, svargaloka ke devatA usakI stuti karate haiN| 9- jisa manuSya ke ghara se suyaza kA vistAra nahIM hotA hai. vaha manuSya apane vairiyoM ke sAmane garva se mAthA U~cA karake siMha - vRtti ke sAtha nahIM cala sakatA 10 susammAnita pavitra usake mahatva kI parAkASThA / gRha sarvazreSTha vara haiM, aura suyogya santati 121

Page #129
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 7 santAna buddhivibhUSita janma le kula meM yadi santAna / usa samAna hama mAnate, anya nahIM varadAna || 1 || niSkalaMka, AcArarata jisa nara kI santAna / sAta janma hotA nahIM, vaha nara agha se mlAna || 2 || nara kI sabhI sampadA, usakI hI utAra puNya udaya se prApta ho, aisA sukhada nidhAna ||3|| svarga sudhA sA miSTa hai, sacamuca vaha rasaghola / zizu jisako laghuhasta se, dete macA ghola ||4|| zizu kA aMgasparza hai, sukha kA pUrNa nidhAna / usakI bolI totalI, karNasudhA rasapAna ||5|| muralI dhvani meM mAdhurI, vINA meM bahu svAda / kahate yoM, jinane nahIM, sunA na nija zizunAda || 6 || sabhA bIca varapaMkti meM AdRta bane vizeSa / saMtati prati kartavya yaha, yogya pitA kA zeSa / / 7 / / apane se bhI buddhi meM, bar3hI dekha santAna / hotA hai isa loka meM, sabako harSa mahAn ||8|| , jananI ko suta - janma se hotA harSa apAra / umar3a par3e sukhasindhu jaba, sunatI kIrti agAra ||6|| putra vahI jisako nirakha, kaheM janaka se loga / kisa tapa se tumako milA, aise suta kA yoga ||10|| 122

Page #130
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 7 santAna 1. paiza hone se bar3hakara saMsAra meM dUsarA sukha nahIM / 2- vaha manuSya dhanya hai jisake baccoM kA AcaraNa niSkalaMka hai sAta janma taka use koI burAI chU nahIM sakatI / 3- santAna hI manuSya kI saccI sampatti hai, kyoMki vaha apane saMcita puNya ko apane kRtyoM dvArA usameM pahu~cAtA hai| 4- nissandeha amRta se bhI adhika svAdiSTa vaha sAdhAraNa 'aisA' hai jise apane bacce choTe choTe hAtha DAlakara ghagholate haiN| 5- baccoM kA sparza zarIra kA sukha hai, aura kAnoM kA sukha hai| unakI bolI ko sunanA / 6- vaMzI kI dhvani pyArI aura sitAra kA svara mIThA hai, aisA ve hI loga kahate haiM jinhoMne apane bacce kI tutalAtI huI bolI nahIM sunI hai / 7- putra ke prati pitA kA kartavya yahI hai ki use sabhI meM prathama paMkti meM baiThane yogya banA de / 8 - buddhi meM apane bacce ko apane se bar3hA huA pAne meM sabhA ko Ananda hotA hai| 9- mAtA ke harSa kA koI ThikAnA nahIM rahatA jaba usake garbha se lar3akA utpanna hotA hai, lekina usase bhI kahIM adhika Ananda usa samaya hotA hai jaba logoM ke mu~ha se usakI prazaMsA sunatI hai| 10- pitA ke prati putra kA kartavya kyA hai ? yahI ki saMsAra use dekhakara usake pitA se pUche kisa tapasyA ke bala se tumheM aisA suputra milA hai ? 123

Page #131
kAvya ja, kuna kAvya ra paricchedaH / prema prema deva ke dvAra ko, kara deve jo banda / aisI Agara haiM kahA~, kahate A~sU manda / / 1 / / jIve nija hI ke liye, premazUnya nara eka / para, premI ke hAr3a bhI, AveM kAma aneka 1 / 2 / / premAmRta ke cAkhave, rAgI banA atIva / / rAjI ho phira bhI baMdhA, tana piMjara meM jIva / / 3 / / hotA hai mana prema se, snehI, sAdhu svabhAva / maitrI jaisA ratna bhI, upaje zIla svabhAva / / 4 / / jo kucha bhI saubhAgya hai, yahA~ tathA paraloka / puraskAra vaha prema kA, kahate aisA loga / / 5 / / bhadra puruSa ke sAtha hI, karo prema vyavahAra / mUrkha ukti, yaha prema hI, khalajaya ko hathiyAra / / 6 / / jalatA hai ravi teja se, asthihIna jyoM kITa / tyoM hI jalatA dharma se, premahIna narakITa / / 7 / / sUkhA taru marubhUmi meM, jaba ho pallava yukta / premahIna nara bhI tabhI, bane Rddhi saMyukta / / 8 / / jisake manameM prema kA, nahIM Atma-saundarya / bAhya rUpa dhana Adi kA, vyartha use saundarya ||6|| hai jIvana, jIvana nahIM, saccA jIvana prema / asthibhAMsa kA piNDa hI, jo na rakhe mana prema / / 10 / / 124)

Page #132
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 8 prema 1 - aisI Agara athavA DaMDA kahA~ hai jo prema ke daravAje ko banda kara sake ? premiyoM kI A~khoM ke mandamanda azru - bindu avazya hI usakI upasthiti kI ghoSaNA kiye binA na raheMge / 2 - jo prema nahIM karate, ve kevala apane lie hI jIte haiM aura jo dUsare ko prema karate haiM, unakI haDDiyA~ bhI dUsaroM ke kAma AtI haiN| 13- kahate haiM ki prema kA Ananda lene ke lie hI AtmA eka bAra phira asthi - piMjara meM banda hone ko rAjI huA hai| 4- prema se hRdaya snigdha ho uThatA hai aura usa snehazIlatA se hI mitratA rUpI bahumUlya ratna paidA hotA hai / 5- logoM kA kahanA hai ki bhAgyazAlI kA saubhAgya isa loka aura paraloka donoM sthAnoM meM usake nirantara prema kA hI pAritoSika hai| 6- ve mUrkha haiM jo kahate haiM ki prema kevala sadguNI manuSya ke lie hI hai| kyoMki duSToM ke viruddha khar3e hone ke lie bhI prema hI ekamAtra sAthI hai| 7- dekho, asthi-hIna kIr3e ko sUrya kisa taraha jalA detA hai| ThIka usI taraha dharmazIlatA usa manuSya ko jalA DAlatI hai jo prema nahIM karatA / 8- jo manuSya prema nahIM karatA vaha tabhI phUle phalegA ki jaba marubhUmi ke sUkhe hue vRkSa ke DhU~Dha meM kopaleM nikleNgii| 9- bAhya saundarya kisa kAma kA jabaki prema jo AtmA kA bhUSaNa hai hRdaya meM na ho ? 10-1 - prema jIvana kA prANa hai| jisameM prema nahIM vaha kevala mAMsa se ghirI huI haDDiyoM kA Dhera hai / 125

Page #133
- kuzala kAvya paraparicchedaH / atithisatkAra atithiyajJa kI sAdhanA, karane ko hI Arya 1 gRha meM karate kaSTa se, dhanasaMcaya kA kArya / / 1 / / atithideva yadi bhAgyavaza, gRha meM ho sAkSAt / to pInA pIyUSa bhI, una bina yogya na tAta / / 2 / / atithideva kI bhakti meM, jisako nahIM pramAda / usa nara para TUTeM nahIM, saMkaTa, bhIti, viSAda / / 3 / / yogyaatithi kA prema se, svAgata kA yadi nAda / to lakSmI ko vAsa kA, usake ghara AlhAda / / 4 / / pUrva atithi, phira zeSa jo, jIme prema sameta / Avazyaka hotA nahIM, bonA usako kheta / / 5 / / eka atithi ko pUja jo, johe para kI bATa / banatA vaha sura-varga kA, supriya atithisamrATa / / 6 / / mahimA to Atithya kI, kahanI kaThina azeSa / vidhi Adika ke bheda se, usameM anya vizeSa / / 7 / / dAna binA pachatAyagA, lobhI AThoM yAma / mRtyu samaya yaha sampadA, hAya na Ave kAma / / 8 / / atithi-bhakti karatA nahIM, hokara vaibhavanAtha / pUrNadaridrI satya vaha, mUrkhaziromaNi sAtha / / 6 / / puSpaanIcA kA madhura, sUMghe se murajhAya / atithi hRdaya to eka hI, dRSTi par3e mara jAya / / 10 / / / . .. . .-126 ...

Page #134
-jA kubarama kAvya para pAradaH / atithisatkAra ... 1-buddhimAn loga. itanA parizrama karake gRhasthI kisa liye banAte haiM ? atithi ko bhojana dene aura yAtrI kI sahAyatA karane ke lie| 2-jaba ghara meM atithi ho taba cAhe amRta hI kyoM na ho, akele nahIM pInA caahiye| 3- ghara Aye hue atithi kA Adara-satkAra karane meM jo kabhI nahIM cUkatA. usa para kabhI koI Apatti nahIM aatii| 4-jo manuSya yogya atithi kA prasannatA pUrvaka svAgata karatA hai. usake ghara meM nivAsa karane se lakSmI ko AlhAda hotA hai / 5-prathama atithi ko jimAkara, usake pazcAt bace huye anna ko jo svayaM khAtA hai, kyA use apane kheta ko bone kI AvazyakatA hogI 2 6-jo puruSa bAhira jAne vAle atithi kI sevA kara cukA hai aura Ane vAle atithi kI pratIkSA karatA hai, aisA AdamI devatAoM kA supriMya atithi banatA hai| 7- hama kisI atithi-sevA ke mAhAtmya kA varNana kara sakate ki usameM kitanA puNya hai| atithi-yajJa kA mahattva to atithi kI yogyatA para nirbhara hai| ---jo manuSya atithi satkAra nahIM karatA vaha eka dina kahegAmaiMne parizrama karake itanA dhana vaibhava jor3A para hAya ! saba vyartha hI huA, kAraNa vahA~ mujhe sukha dene vAlA koI nahIM hai| --sampattizAlI hote huye bhI jo yAtrI kA Adara-satkAra nahIM karatA. vaha manuSya nitAnta daridra hai. graha bAta kevala mUoM meM hI hotI hai| 10-pArijAta kA puSpa sUMghane se mujhA jAtA hai para atithi kA mana lor3ane ke liye eka dRSTi hI paryApta hai| 17... ....... ....

Page #135
- kumava kAvya para paricchedaH 10 madhura-bhASaNa sajjana ko vANI mathura, hotI mA svabhAva / dayAmayI, komala kharI, bharI pUrNa sadbhAva / / 1 / / vANI, mamatA, dRSTi kA, hai mAdhurya mahAn / usa sama mohaka vizva meM, nahIM pracura bhI dAna / / 2 / / madhura dRSTi ke sAtha meM, priyavANI yadi pAsa / to samajho basa dharma kA, vahIM nirantara vAsa 11 311 jisake mIThe zabda suna, sukha upaje cahu~ ora / dukhavarddhaka dAridrya kyA, dekhe usakI ora / / 4 / / do gahane nara jAti ke, 'vinaya' tathA 'priyabola' / ziSToM kI varapaMkti meM, anyoM kA kyA mola / / 5 / / ho yadi vANI premamaya, tathA vizuddha vicAra / pApakSaya ke sAtha to, bar3he dharma AcAra / / 6 / / sUcaka sevAbhAva ke, namra vacana saviveka / mitra banAte vizva ko, aise lAbha aneka / / 7 / / . sahRdayatA ke sAtha jo, ochepana se hIna / bolI donoM loka meM, karatI hai sukhalIna / / 8 / / karNa madhura mRdu zabda kA, cakhakara bhI mAdhurya / kaTuka ukti tajatA na phira, yahI bar3A Azcarya / / 611 kaTuka zabda jo bolatA, madhura vacana ko tyAga / kacce phala vaha cAkhatA, pake phaloM ko tyAga / / 10 / / mAga | 128

Page #136
- - na kula kAvya ra paricchedaH 10 madhura-bhASaNa 1-satpuruSoM kI vANI hI vAstava meM susnigdha hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dayA, komala aura banAvaTa se khAlI hotI hai| 2-audAryamaya dAna se bhI bar3hakara sundara guNa, vANI kI madhuratA, dRSTi kI snigdhatA aura snehArdratA meM hai| 3-hRdaya se nikalI huI vANI aura mamatAmayI snigdha-dRSTi meM hI dharma kA nivAsa sthAna hai| 4-jo manuSya sadA aisI vANI bolatA hai ki sabake hRdaya ko AlhAdita kara de, usake pAsa duHkhoM kI abhivRddhi karane vAlI daridratA kabhI na aayegii| . 5-namratA aura priya sambhASaNa, basa ye hI manuSya ke AbhUSaNa haiM. anya nhiiN| 6--yadi tumhAre vicAra zuddha tathA pavitra haiM aura tumhArI vANI meM sahRdayatA hai to tumhArI pApa-vRtti kA kSaya ho jAyegA aura dharmazIlatA kI abhivRddhi hogI / 7- sevAbhAva ko pradarzita karane vAlA aura vinamra vacana mitra banAtA hai tathA bahuta se lAbha pahuMcAtA hai| 8-ve zabda jo ki sahRdayatA se pUrNa aura kSudratA se rahita haiM isa loka tathA paraloka donoM meM sukha pahu~cAte haiN| 9- zruti-priya zabdoM kA mAdhurya cakhakara bhI manuSya krUra zabdoM kA / / vyavahAra karanA kyoM nahIM choDatA? 10-mIThe zabdoM ke rahate hue bhI jo manuSya kar3ave zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai vaha mAnoM pake phalo ko chor3akara kacce phala khAtA 129

Page #137
ja, kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 99 kRtajJatA karuNA karate zreSThajana, binA rakhe AbhAra / usake badale kI nahIM, sura-nara kA adhikAra / / 1 / / AvazyakatA ke samaya, anukampA kA dAna / jo milatA vaha alpa bhI, bhU se adhika mahAna / / 2 / / svArtha tyAga ke sAtha meM, jo hove upakAra / to payodhi se bhI adhika, usakI zakti apAra / / 3 / / para se yadi hotA kabhI, rAI-sA upakAra / vaha kRtajJa nara ko dikhe, tAtulya hara-bAra / / 4 / / nahIM avadhi AbhAra kI, avalambita upakAra / upakRta kI hI yogyatA, hai usakA AdhAra / / 5 / / santoM kI vara prIti kA, karo nahIM apamAna / duHkha samaya ke bandhu bhI, mata tyAgo matimAna / / 6 / / ArtajanoM kA kaSTa se, jo karatA uddhAra / janma janma bhI nAma leM, usakA nara sAbhAra ||7|| sacamuca hai vaha nIcatA,yadi bhUle upakAra / usa sama aura na uccatA, jo bhUle apakAra / / 8 / / vairI kA bhI prAjJa ko, pahile kA upakAra / smRta hote bhUlatI, turata vyathA bhayakAra / / 6 / / anya doSa se nindha kA, sambhava hai uddhAra / para kRtaghna hatabhAgya kA, kabhI nahIM uddhAra / / 10 / / | 130)

Page #138
- apha kA ghara paricchedaH 99 kRtajJatA 1-AbhArI banane kI icchA se rahita hokara jo dayA dikhAI jAtI hai. svarga aura pRthvI donoM milakara bhI usakA badalA nahIM cukA skte| 2-avasara para jo upakAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dekhane meM choTA bhale hI ho, para jagata meM sabase bhArI hai| -pratyupakAra milane kI cAha ke binA jo bhalAI kI jAtI hai. vaha sAgara se bhI adhika bar3I hai| 4-kisI se prApta kiyA huA lAbha, rAI kI taraha choTA hI kyoM na ho, kintu samajhadAra AdamI kI dRSTi meM vaha tAivRkSa ke barAbara hai| 5-kRtajJatA kI sImA. kiye huye upakAra para aklambita nahIM hai. usakA mUlya upakRta vyakti kI lAyakI para nirbhara hai| 6-mahAtmAoM kI mitratA kI avahelanA mata karo aura una logoM kA tyAga mata karo jinhoMne saMkaTa ke samaya tumhArI sahAyatA kI 7-jo kisI ko kaSTa se ubAratA hai, janma janmAntara taka usakA nAma kRtajJatA ke sAtha liyA jaayegaa| 8-upakAra ko bhUla jAnA nIcatA hai. lekina yadi koI bhalAI ke badale burAI kare to usako turanta hI bhulA denA bar3appana kA cinha hAni pahu~cAne vAle kA yadi koI upakAra smRta ho AtA hai to mahA bhayaMkara vyathA pahu~cAne vAlI bhI coTa usI kSaNa bhUla jAtI hai| 10-aura saba doSoM se kalaMkita manuSyoM kA to uddhAra ho sakatA hai, kintu abhAge akRtajJa manuSya kA kabhI uddhAra na hogA! 131

Page #139
jA kubala kAvya / paricchedaH 12 nyAyazIlatA nyAyaniSTha kA cinha yaha, ho niSpakSa udAra / jisakA jisako bhAga de, zatru mitra sama dhAra / / 1 / / nyAyaniSTha kI sampadA, kabhI na hotI kSINa / vaMza-krama se dUra taka, calI jAya akSINa / / 2 / / mata lo vaha dhana mUla se, jisameM nIti-dveSa / / hAni binA usase bhale, hoveM lAbha azeSa / / 3 / / nyAyI yA nayahIna kI, karanI ho pahicAna / to jAkara budha dekha lo, usakI hI santAna / / 4 / / stuti-nindA-dvaya se bhare, saba hI jIva samAna / para nayajJa manakA aho, hai apUrva hI mAna / / 5 // ___ nIti chor3a mana daur3atA, yadi kumArga kI ora / to samajho AyA nikaTa, sarvanAza hI ghora / / 6 / / nyAyI yadi durdaiva se, ho jAve dhanahIna / para usakI hotI nahIM, kabhI pratiSTA kSINa / / 7 / / tulAdaNDa sIdhA tathA, hai saccA jisa rIti / ho aisI hI nyAya ke, adhikArI kI nIti / / / / jisakA mana bhI. nIti se, Dige na khAkara coTa / nitya-satya boleM vacana, usa nyAyI ke oTha 56 / / jo karatA parakArya bhI, apane kArya samAna / dhanya gRhI, vaha kArya meM, pAtA siddhi mahAn / / 10 / / 132

Page #140
kubhala kAca parata paricchedaH 12 nyAyazIlatA 1- nyAyaniSThA kA sAra kevala isI meM hai ki manuSya niSpakSa hokara, dharmazIlatA ke sAtha dUsare ke deya aMza ko de devaM. phira cAhe lene vAlA zatru ho yA mitr| 2-nyAyaniSTha kI sampatti kabhI kama nahIM hotii| vaha dUra taka, pIDhI dara pIr3hI calI jAtI hai| 3-sanmArga ko chor3akara jo dhana milatA hai, use kabhI hAtha na lagAo. bhale hI usase lAbha ke atirikta aura kisI bAta kI sambhAvanA na ho| 4-bhale aura bure kA patA usakI santAna se calatA hai| 5-bhalAI aura burAI kA prasaMga to sabhI ko AtA hai. para eka nyAyaniSTha mana buddhimAnoM ke lie garva kI vastu hai| 6-jaba tumhArA mana satya se vimukha hokara asatya kI ora jhukane lage to samajhA lo ki tumhArA sarvanAza nikaTa hI hai| 7-saMsAra dharmAtmA aura nyAya-parAyaNa puruSa kI nirdhanatA ko heyadRSTi se nahIM dekhtaa| -barAbara tulI huI usa tarAjU kI DaMDI ko dekho, vaha sIdhI hai aura donoM ora eka sI hai / buddhimAnoM kA gaurava isI meM hai ki ve isake samAna hI baneM, na idhara ko jhukeM aura na udhara ko| 9-jo manuSya apane mana meM bhI nIti se nahIM DigatA, usake nyAyamArgI oThoM se nikalI huI bAta nitya-satya hai| ____10-usa sadvyavahArI puruSa ko dekho ki jo dUsare ke kAmoM ko bhI apane vizeSa kAryoM ke samAna hI dekhatA bhAlatA hai| usake udyoga dhandhe avazya unnati kreNge| 133)

Page #141
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 43 saMyama saMyama ke mAhAtmya se milatA hai suraloka / aura asaMyama rAjapatha, raurava ko beroka || 1|| saMyama kI rakSA karo, nidhisama hI dhImAna / kAraNa jIvana meM nahIM, bar3hakara aura nidhAna ||2|| samajha bUjhakara jo kare, icchAoM kA rodha / medhAdika kalyANa vaha, pAtA binA virodha || 3 || jo niSkAmI kArya meM, vicalita kare na bhAva | usake mukha kA sarva para, giri se adhika prabhAva ||4| vaise to saba meM vinaya, hoto zobhAvAna | para pUrI khulatI tabhI, vinayI yadi zrImAna ||5|| kUrmaaMga- sama, indriyA~, vaza meM pUrNa prakAra / to samajho paraloka ko, jor3A nidhi bhaNDAra ||6|| indriyagaNa meM anya ko roka bhale mata roka / para jilhA ko roka tU, jisase mile na zoka ||7| vANI meM yadi eka bhI, pada hai pIr3AkAra / to samajho basa naSTa hI, pahile ke upakAra ||8|| dagdhaaMga hote bhale, pAkara ke kucha kAla / para acche hote nahIM, vacana ghAva vikarAla / / 6 / / vazIpuruSa ko dekhalo, vidyA - buddhi - nidhAna / darzana ko usake yahA~ Ate saba kalyANa || 10|| " 134

Page #142
kuSala kAvya paricchedaH 93 s'ks 1- AtmA - saMyama se svarga prApta hotA hai, kintu asaMyata indriyalipsA apAra aMdhakAra pUrNa naraka ke lie khulA huA rAjapatha hai| 2- Atma-saMyama kI rakSA apane khajAne ke samAna hI karo, kAraNa usase bar3hakara isa jIvana meM aura koI nidhi nahIM hai| 3- jo puruSa ThIka taraha se samajha bUjha kara apanI icchAoM kA damana karatA hai, use medhAdika sabhI sukhada varadAna prApta hoNge| 4- jisane apanI samasta icchAoM ko jIta liyA hai aura jo apane kartavya se parAr3a, mukha nahIM hotA, usakI AkRti pahAr3a se bhI bar3hakara prabhAvazAlI hotI hai| 5- vinaya sabhI ko zobhA detI hai, para pUrI zrI ke sAtha zrImAnoM meM hI khulatI hai| 6- jo manuSya apanI indriyoM ko usI taraha apane meM khIMcakara rakhatA hai, jisa taraha kachuA apane hAtha-pA~va ko khIMcakara bhItara chupA letA hai, usane apane samasta AgAmI janmoM ke lie khajAnA jamAkara rakhA hai| 7- aura kisI ko cAhe tuma mata roko, para apanI jilhA ko avazya lagAma lagAo, kyoMki belagAma kI jivhA bahuta duHkha detI hai / 8- yadi tumhAre eka zabda se bhI kisI ko kaSTa pahu~catA hai to tuma apanI saba malAI naSTa huI smjho| 9- Aga kA jalA huA to samaya pAkara acchA ho jAtA hai, para vacana kA ghAva sadA harA banA rahatA hai| 10- usa samaya ko dekho jisane vidyA aura buddhi prApta kara lI hai| jisakA mana zAnta aura pUrNata vaza meM hai, dhArmikatA tathA anya saba prakAra kI bhalAI usake ghara usakA darzana karane ke lie AtI haiN| F 135

Page #143
- kubala kAvya ra--- parida 4 sadAcAra lokamAnya hotA manuja, yadi AcAra pavitra / isase rakSita rAkhie, prANAdhika cAritra / / 1 / / pratidina dekho prAjJajana, apanA hI cAritra / kAraNa usa sama loka meM, anya nahIM dRDhamitra / / 2 / / sadAcAra sUcita kare, nara kA uttama vaMza / banatA nara duSkarma se, adhama-zreNi kA aMza / / 3 / / bhUle Agama prAjJagaNa, phira karate kaNThastha / para cUkA AcAra se, hotA nahIM padastha / / 4 / / DAhabhare nara ko nahIM, sukha-samRddhi kA bhoga / vaise gaurava kA nahIM, duSkarmI ko yoga // 5 / / nahIM DigeM kartavya se, dRr3hapratijJa varavIra / kAraNa Digane se mileM, duHkha-jaladhi gambhIra / / 6 / / sanmArgI ko loka meM, milatA hai sammAna / duSkarmI ke bhAgya meM, haiM akIrti apamAna // 7 // sadAcAra ke bIja se, hotA sukha kA janma / kadAcAra detA tathA, vipadAoM ko janma / / 8 / / vinayavibhUSita prAjJajana, puruSottama guNazIla / kabhI na bole bhUlakara, bure vacana azlIla / / 611 yadyapi sIkheM anya saba, pAkarake upadeza / para sumArga calanA nahIM, sIkheM mUrkhajaneza / / 10 / / -(136)-- - ----

Page #144
- kurala kAvya kula kAvya aura paricchedaH 14 sadAcAra 1-jisa manuSya kA AcaraNa pavitra hai sabhI usakI vandanA karate haiM isalie sadAcAra ko prANoM se bhI bar3hakara samajhanA caahie| 2-apane AcaraNa kI pUrI dekha rekha rakkho kyoMki tuma jagata meM kahIM bhI khojo. sadAcAra se bar3hakara pakkA mitra kahIM na milegaa| 3-sadAcAra sammAnita parivAra kopragaTa karatA hai, parantu durAcAra kalaMkita logoM kI zreNI meM jA baiThAtA hai| 4-dharmazAstra bhI yadi vismRta ho jAye to phira yAda kara liye jA sakate haiM. parantu sadAcAra se skhalita ho gayA to sadA ke lie apane sthAna se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| 5-sukha-samRddhi, IrSyA karanevAloM ke lie nahIM hai, ThIka isI taraha gauraya durAcAriyoM ke lie nahIM hai| 6-dRr3ha-pratijJa sadAcAra se kabhI bhraSTa nahIM hote, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki isa prakAra bhraSTa hone se kitanI ApattiyA~ AtI haiN| 7-manuSyasamAja meM sadAcArI puruSa kA sammAna hotA hai, lekina jo loga sanmArga se cyuta ho jAte haiM. apakIrti aura apamAna hI unake bhAgya meM raha jAte haiN| __8-sadAcAra sukha-sampatti kA bIca botA hai parantu dRSTa-pravRtti .asIma ApattiyoM kI jananI hai|| - 9-avAcya tathA apazabda, bhUlakara bhI saMyamI puruSa ke mukha se nahIM nikleNge| 10-bhUkhoM ko jo cAho tuma sikhA sakate ho kintu sanmArga / para calanA ve kabhI nahIM sIkha sakate / /

Page #145
kula kAvya para paricchedaH 15 parastrI tyAga dharma tathA dhana se aho, jisako hai anurAga / kare nahIM vaha bhUlakara, para-nArI se rAga // 1 // pApabuddhi se mUrkha hI, take par3ausI-dvAra / patitoM meM vaha agraNI, adhoM kA saradAra / / 2 / / nirdhama mitroM ke yahA~, jo karate haiM ghAta / ve kAmI basa mRtyu ke, mukha meM hI sAkSAta / / 3 / / kaise vaha nara zreSTha hai, jo karatA vyabhicAra / lajjA jaisI vastu bhI. taja detA jaba jAra / / 4 / / gale lagAtA kAmavaza, baiThAkara nija aNk| sulabha par3ausina ko, manuja letA nAma kalaMka / / 5 / / chuTakArA pAtA nahIM, ina cAroM se jAra / ghRNA pApa ke sAtha meM, prAnti kalaMka apAra / / 6 // || rUpa tathA lAvaNyamaya, dekha par3ausina aMga / hotA jise virAga hai, vahI gRhI avyaMga / / 7 / / dhanya puruSa jo zIla meM, hai pUrA zrImanta / kevala dharmI hI nahIM, bhUtala meM vaha santa / / 811 para-ramaNI meMTe na jo, DAla gale bhujapAza / bhUbhara ke vaha puNya saba, bhoge nRpa saMkAza / / 611 aura pApa ko tyAga tU, cAhe mata bhI tyAga / jo cAhe suzreya tU, tyAga par3ausina rAga / / 10 / / 138

Page #146
ja, kustta kAvyara paricchedaH 15 - parastrI tyAga 1-jina logoM kI dRSTi dharma tathA dhana para rahatI hai ve kabhI cUka | kara bhI parastrI kI kAmanA nahIM karate / ___ 2-jo loga dharma se gira gaye haiM unameM usa puruSa se bar3hakara mUrkha aura koI nahIM hai jo ki par3ausI kI Dyor3hI para khar3A hotA hai / / 3-nissandeha ve loga kAla ke mukha meM haiM ki jo sandeha na karane vAle mitra ke ghara para hamalA karate haiM / ___4-manuSya cAhe kitanA hI zreSTha kyoM na ho, para usakI zreSThatA kisa kAma kI jabaki vaha vyabhicAra janya lajjA kA kucha bhI vicAra na kara parastrI -gamana karatA hai / 5-jo puruSa apane par3ausI kI strI ko gale lagAtA hai isalie ki vaha use sahaja meM mila jAtI hai, usakA nAma sadA ke liye kalaMkita huA samajho / 6-vyabhittArI ko ina cAra bAtoM se kabhI chuTakArA nahIM milatAghRNA, pApa, bhrama aura kalaMka / 7 .. sadagRharatha vahI hai jisakA hRdaya apane par3ausI kI strI ke ! saundarya tathA lAvaNya se AkRSTa nahIM hotA / 8-dhanya hai usake puruSatva ko jo parAI strI para dRSTi bhI nahIM DAlatA, vaha kevala zreSTha aura dharmAtmA hI nahIM, santa hai / 9--pRthvI para kI saba uttama bAloM kA pAtra kauna hai? vahI ki jo !! parAyI strI ko bAhu-pAza meM nahIM letA / 10-tuma koI bhI aparAdha aura dUsarA kaisA bhI pApa kyoM na kare para tumhAre pakSa meM yahI zreyaskara hai ki tuma par3ausI kI strI se sadA dUra raho / 139 %3D

Page #147
jA, kubala kAvya para pariccheda: 16 kSamA khode usako bhI mahI, detI AzrayadAna / bAdhaka ko tuma bhI saho, bar3A isI meM mAna / / 1 / / ___ kAryavidhAyaka ko sadA, karo kSamA kA dAna / bhUla sako yadi hAni to, bar3he aura bhI mAna / / 2 / / vimukha bane Atithya se, vaha hI saccA raMka / sahe mUrkha kI mUrkhatA, vaha hI vIramayaMka / / 3 / / gaurava kA yadi cAhate, bananA tuma AdhAra / kSamAzIla banakara karo, sabase sadvyavahAra / / 4 / / prAjJoM se azlAghya vaha, jo karatA prativaira 1 sone sA bahumUlya vaha, jo ari meM nirvaira / / 5 / / badale se to eka dina, hotA manako moda / . kintu kSamA se nitya ho, gaurava kA aamod||6|| / mileM bahuta sI hAniyA~, para vaicitrya athAha / mana meM kheda na raMca bhara, nA badale kI cAha / / 7 / / ___ kSati yadyapi detA adhika, mAnI mada se cUra / para savartana se use, kase vijita bharapUra 118 / / gRhasyAgI RSi varga se, unakI jyoti apAra / sahate jo hai zAnti se, durjana vAkyaprahAra / / 6 / / tapa karate jo bhUkha saha, ve RSi ucca mahAn / kSamAzIla ke bAda hI, para unakA sammAna / / 10 / / 10 . - .-.- -

Page #148
- kuzala kAvya para paricchedaH 16 kSamA 1-dharatI una logoM ko bhI Azraya detI hai ki jo use khodate haiM / isI taraha tuma mI una logoM kI bAteM sahana karo jo tumheM satAte haiM, kyoMki bar3appana isI meM hai / 2-dUsare loga tumheM hAni pahu~cAeM usake liye tuma unheM kSamA kara do, aura yadi tuma use bhulA sako to yaha aura bhI acchA hai / -atithi satkAra se vimukha honA hI sabase bar3I daridratA hai aura mUroM kI asabhyatA ko saha lenA hI sabase bar3I vIratA hai / / 4-yadi tuma sadA hI gauravamaya bananA cAhate ho to sabake prati kSamAmaya vyavahAra karo / 5-jo pIr3A dene vAloM ko badale meM pIr3A dete haiM buddhimAna loga unako mAna nahIM dete, kintu jo apane zatruoM ko kSamA kara dete haiM ve svarNa ke samAna bahumUlya samajho jAte haiM / 6-badalA lene kA Ananda to eka hI dina hotA hai, kintu kSamA karane vAle kA gaurava sadA sthira rahatA hai / 7-kSati cAhe kitanI hI bar3I kyoM na uThAnI par3I ho parantu bar3appana isI meM hai ki manuSya use mana meM na lAde aura badalA lene ke vicAra se dUra rahe | ___8-ghamaNDa meM cUra hokara jinhoMne tumheM hAni pahu~cAI hai unheM apane ucca vartAva se jIta lo / 9-saMsAra-tyAgI puruSoM se bhI bar3hakara santa yaha hai jo apanI nindA karane vAloM kI kaTu vANI ko sahana kara letA hai / 10-upavAsa karake tapazcaryA karane vAle nissandeha mahAna haiM. para unakA sthAna una logoM ke pazcAt hI hai jo apanI nindA karane vAloM ko kSamA kara dete haiM / 141

Page #149
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 17 IrSyA-tyAga mana se tyAgo tAta tuma, IrSyApUrNa vicAra / kAraNa isakA tyAga hI, dharma aMga zubha sAra || 1|| IrSyAmukta svabhAva sama, zreSTha nahIM varadAna / usa sama maMgala vizva meM, anya na hotA bhAna || 2 || tharma tathA dhana kI jinheM rahe na kucha paravAha | dekha par3ausI - vRddhi ko karate ve hI DAha || 3 || IrSyA se karate nahIM, paravighAta matidhAma / IrSyAjanya bigAr3a kA jAna kaTuka pariNAma ||4 // IrSyAyuta ke nAza ko, IrSyA hI paryApta / vairI cAhe chor3a deM, usase kSaya hI prApta // 5 // jise na bhAtA anya kA, para ko denA dAna | mAMgegI usa nIca kI, anna-vastra santAna // 6 // jisane IrSyA ko diyA, apanA mana hai sauMpa | taja jAtI zrI bhI use, bar3I bahina ko sauMpa ||7|| DAina nirdhanatA burI, use bulAve DAha adhama naraka ke dvAra bhI, le jAve yaha Aha ||8|| | mUMjI to vaibhava bharA, dAnI dhana se mlAna / donoM hI Azcaryamaya, budha ko eka samAna || 6 || IrSyA se koI kabhI phUlA phalA na tAta / " aura na dAnI artha bina, sahatA duHkhAghAta / / 10 / / 142

Page #150
- - -...karatva kAlasara paricchedaH 17 IrSyA-tyAga 1-IrSyA ke vicAroM ko apane mana meM na Ane do, kyoMki IrSyA se rahita honA dharmAcaraNa kA eka aMga hai / 2-saba prakAra kI IrSyA se rahita svabhAva ke samAna dUsarA aura / koI bar3A varadAna nahIM hai / 3-jo manuSya dhana yA dharma kI paravAha nahIM karatA, vahI apane par3osI kI samRddhi para DAha karatA hai / 4-samajhadAra loga IrSyA buddhi se dUsaroM ko hAni nahIM paha~cAte. kyoMki usase jo khoTA pariNAma hotA hai, use ye jAnate haiM / 5-IrSyAlu ke lie IrSyA hI pUrI balA hai, kyoMki usake vairI / use cAhe kSamA bhI kara deM to bhI vaha usakA sarvanAza hI kregii| 6-jo manuSya dUsaroM ko dete hue nahIM dekha sakatA. usakA kuTumba roTI aura kapar3oM taka ke lie mAsa mArA phiregA aura naSTa ho jAyegA / 7-lakSmI IrSyA karane vAle ke pAsa nahIM raha sakatI. vaha usakI apanI bar3I bahina daridratA kI dekharekha meM chor3akara calI jAyegI / 8-duSTA IrSyA daridratA dAnavI ko bulAtI hai aura manuSya ko naraka ke dvAra taka le jAtI hai / 9-IrSyA karane vAle kI samRddhi aura udAracitta puruSoM kI kaMgAlI ye donoM hI eka samAna Azcarya janaka haiM / 10-na to IrSyA se kabhI koI phUlA phalA aura na udAra hRdaya kabhI vaibhava se hIna hI rahA / 4143)

Page #151
- kulatya kAvya para paricchedaH 18 khilamitA paradhana lene ke lie, jisakA mana lalacAya / nItivimukha vaha krUratama, kSINa-vaMza ho jAya / / 1 / / jise ghRNA hai pApa se, vaha nara kare na lobha / lage na vaha duSkarma meM, bar3he na jisase kSobha // 2 / / parasukha cintaka zreSThajana, tyAgeM sadA akArya / kSudra-sukhoM ke lobha meM, banate nahIM anArya / / 3 / / jisake vaza meM indriyA~, tathA udAra vicAra / Ipsita bhI paravastu lU~, usake ye na vicAra // 4 / / aisI buddhi na kAma kI, lAlaca jise pha~sAya / tathA samajha vaha nindya jo, duSkRti artha sajAya / / 5 / / uttama patha ke jo pathika, yaza ke rAgI sAtha / miTate ve bhI lobhavaza, raca kucakra nija hAtha 116 / / tRSNA saMcita dravya kA, bhogakAla vikarAla / tyAgo isakI kAmanA, jisase raho nihAla / / 7 / / nyUna na ho merI kabhI, lakSmI aisI cAha / karate ho to chIna dhana, lo na par3ausI Aha / / 8 / / viditanIti paradhanavimukha, jo budha, to sasneha / DhUMr3hata DhUMDhata Apa zrI, pahu~ce usake geha // 6 / / dUradRSTi se hIna kA, tRSNA se saMhAra / nirlobhI kI zreSThatA, jIte saba saMsAra / / 10 / /

Page #152
kuSala kAvya paricchedaH 18 nirlobhitA 1- jo puruSa sanmArga chor3akara dUsare kI sampatti lenA cAhatA hai| usakI duSTatA bar3hatI jAyegI aura usakA parivAra kSINa ho jAyegA / 2-- jo puruSa burAI se vimukha rahate haiM ve lobha nahIM karate aura na duSkarmoM kI ora hI pravRtta hote haiM / 3- jo manuSya anya logoM ko sukhI dekhanA cAhate haiM, ve choTe moTe sukhoM kA lobha nahIM karate aura na anIti kA hI kAma karate haiN| 4- jinhoMne apanI pA~coM indriyoM ko vaza meM kara liyA hai aura jinakI dRSTi vizAla hai, ve yaha kaha kara dUsare kI vastuoM kI kAmanA nahIM, o ho hameM inakI apekSA hai / 5- vaha buddhimAna aura samajhadAra mana kisa kAma kA jo lAlaca meM pha~sa jAtA hai aura avicAra ke kAmoM ke lie utArU hotA hai / 6- ve loga bhI jo suyaza ke bhUkhe haiM aura sanmArga para calate haiM, naSTa ho jAyeMge, yadi dhana ke phera meM pakar3akara koI kucakra raceMge / 7- lAlaca dvArA ekatrita kiye hue dhana kI kAmanA mata karo, kyoMki bhogane ke samaya usakA phala tIkhA hogA / 8- yadi tuma cAhate ho ki hamArI sampatti kama na ho to tuma apane paDosI ke dhana-vaibhava ko grasane kI kAmanA mata karo / 9- jo buddhimAna manuSya nyAya kI bAta ko samajhatA hai aura dUsaroM kI vastuoM ko lenA nahIM cAhatA, lakSmI usakI zreSThatA ko jAnatI hai aura use DhU~r3hatI huI usake ghara jAtI hai| 10-2 - dUradarzitAhIna lAlaca nAza kA kAraNa hotA hai, para jo yaha kahatA hai ki mujhe kisI vastu kI AkAMkSA hI nahIM, usa tRSNAvijayI kI " mahattA sarvavijayI hotI hai / 145

Page #153
na kula kAvya para paricchedaH 16 . cugalI se ghRNA "khAtA yaha cugalI nahIM", para kI aisI bAta / sunakara khala bhI phUlatA, jise na nIti suhAta / / 1 / / parahita taja, para kA ahita, karanA nindita kAma / madhumukha para usase burA, pIche nindA dhAma / / 2 / / mRSA, adhama jIvana burA, usase maranA zreSTha / kAraNa esI mRtyu se, bigar3e kArya - aMgcha / / 3 / / .. mukha para hI gAlI tumheM, dIho binA vicAra / to bhI usakI pITha para, bano na nindAkAra / / 4 / / mukha se kitanI hI bhalI, yadyapi bole bAta / . para jihA se cugala kA, nIca hRdaya khula jAta / / 5 / / nindAkArI anya ke, hoge to svayameva / khoja khoja cillAyeMge, ve bhI tere eNva 116 / / maitrIrasa-anabhijJa jo, ukti mAdhurI hIna / vAha hI bokara phUTa ko, karatA teraha-tIna / / 7 / / khula kara karate mitra kI, jo akIrti kA gAna / ve kaba chor3eM zatru kA, apayaza kA vyAkhyAna / / 811 // dhairya sahita ura meM sahe, nindaka pAdaprahAra / dharma ora phira phira take, bhU, utArave bhAra / / 6 / / anya manuja ke doSa sama, jo dekhe nija doSa / usa samAna koI nahIM, bhU-bhara meM nirdoSa / / 10 / / ......-----(146)- -- --- ---

Page #154
paricchedaH 19 cugalI se ghRNA 1- jo manuSya sadA anyAya karatA hai aura nyAya kA kabhI nAma bhI nahIM letA, usako bhI prasannatA hotI hai. jaba koI kahatA hai- dekho. yaha AdamI kisI kI cugalI nahIM khAtA / 2 - satkarma se vimukha ho jAnA aura kukarma karanA nissaMdeha burA hai, para mukha para ha~sakara bolanA aura pITha pIche nindA karanA usase bhI burA hai| 3- jhUTha aura cugalI ke dvArA jIvana vyatIta karane se to tatkAla hI mara jAnA acchA hai, kyoMki isa prakAra mara jAne se zubhakarma kA phala milegA / 4- pITha pIche kisI kI nindA na karo, cAhe usane tumhAre mukha para hI tumheM gAlI dI ho / s - mukha se cAhe koI kitanI hI dharma karma kI bAteM kare para cugala khora jivhA usake hRdaya kI nIcatA ko pragaTa kara hI usakI chuvala kAvya detI hai| 6- yadi tuma dUsare kI cugalI karoge to vaha tumhAre doSoM ko khoja kara unameM se bure doSoM ko pragaTa kara degA 7- jo madhura bacana bolanA aura mitratA karanA nahIM jAnate ve cugalI karake phUTa kA bIja bote haiM aura mitroM ko eka dUsare se judA kara dete haiM / 8- jo loga apane mitroM ke doSoM ko spaSTa rUpa se sabake sAmane kahate haiM, ve apane vairiyoM ke doSoM ko bhalA kaise chor3eMge ? 9- pRthvI apanI chAtI para nindA karane vAle ke padAghAta ko dhairya ke sAtha kisa prakAra sahana karatI hai ! kyA cugalakhora ke bhAra se apanA piNDa chur3Ane ke lie hI dharma kI ora bAra bAra tAkatI hai ? 10- yadi manuSya apane doSoM kI vivecanA usI prakAra kare jisa prakAra ki vaha apane vairiyoM ke doSoM kI karatA hai, to kyA use kabhI koI doSa sparza kara sakegA ? 147

Page #155
nA kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 20 vyartha-bhASaNa artha zUnya jisake vacana, suna upaje udvega / / usa nara ke samparka se, bacate sabhI savega / / 1 / / mitroM ko bhI kleza de, usase adhika nikRSTa / goSThI meM jo vyartha kA, bhASaNa detA dhRSTa / / 2 / / dambhabharA nissAra jo, bhASaNa de nizzaMka / ghoSita kare ayogyatA, mAno prajJAraMka / / 3 / / kara pralApa budhavRnda meM, lAbha na kucha bhI hAtha / / jo bhI acchA aMza hai, khotA vaha bhI sAtha / / 4 / / bakavAdI yadi yogya ho, to bhI dikhe ayogya / gaurava se vaha rikta ho, mAna na pAtA yogya / / 5 / / ruci jisakI bakavAda meM, mAnava use na mAna / Avazyaka hI kArya leM, kacarA sama dhImAna / / 6 / / ucita jace to bola le, cAhe karkaza bAta / vRthAlApa se to vahI, dikhatI uttama tAta / / 7 / / tattvajJAna vicAra meM, jinakA mana saMlagna / ve RSivara hote nahIM, kSaNabhara vikathA-magna / / nA ! jinakI dRSTi vizAla ve, prAjJottama guNathAma / / kabhI na karate bhUlakara, bakavAdI ke kAma / / 6 / / bhASaNa ke jo yogya ho, vaha hI bolo bAta / aura na usake yogya jo, taja dIje vaha bhAta / / 10 / / 148

Page #156
kuvala kAvya pariccheda: 20 vyartha - bhASaNa 1 - nirarthaka zabdoM se jo apane zrotAoM meM udvega lAtA hai vaha saba ke tiraskAra kA pAtra hai / 2 - apane mitroM ko duHkha dene kI apekSA bhI aneka logoM ke Age vyartha kI bakavAda karanA bahuta burA hai / 3- jo nirarthaka zabdoM kA ADambara phailAtA hai vaha apanI ayogyatA ko U~ce svara se ghoSita karatA hai / 4. sabhA meM jo vyartha kI bakavAda karatA hai, usa manuSya ko dekho, use aura kucha to lAbha hone kA nahIM, para jo kucha usake pAsa acchI bAteM hoMgI va bho chor3akara calA jAvagI : 5- yadi vyartha kI bakavAda acche loga bhI karane lageM to ye bhI apane mAna aura Adara ko kho baiTheMge / 6 - jise nirarthaka bAtoM ke karane kI abhiruci hai use manuSya hI na mAnanA cAhie. kadAcita usase bhI koI kAma A par3e to samajhadAra AdamI usase kacare ke samAna hI kAma le le| 7- yadi samajhadAra ko yogya mAlUma par3e to mukha se kaThora zabda kahale, kyoMki yaha nirarthaka bhASaNa se kahIM acchA hai / 8 - jinake vicAra bar3e bar3e praznoM ko hala karane meM lage rahate haiM. aise loga vikathA ke zabda apane mukha se nikAlate hI nahIM / 9- jinakI dRSTi vistRta hai ye bhUlakara bhI nirarthaka zabdoM kA uccAraNa nahIM karate / 10- mukha se nikAlane yogya zabdoM kA hI tU uccAraNa kara, parantu nirarthaka arthAt niSphala zabda mukha se mata nikAla / 149

Page #157
jA kubhala kAzya para paricchedaH 29 pApakarmoM se bhaya jisa anItimaya rIta meM, pApa kaheM janavRnda / sajjana usase dUra hI, raheM niDara khalavRnda / / 1 / / 'bar3he pApa se pApa hI', yaha ukti dhruvasatya / pApa bar3A hai Aga se, bhIta raho budha nitya / / 2 / / kahate aisA prAjJagaNa, buddhi usI ke pAsa / vairI kI bhI hAni ko, jisakA citta udAsa / / 3 / / mata soco tuma bhUlakara, para kA nAza kadaiva / kAraNa usake nAza ko, soce nyAya sadaiva / / 4 / / 'nirdhana hU~' aisA samajha, karo na koI pApa / kAraNa bar3hatI aura bhI, nirdhanatA aghazApa / / 5 / / vipadAoM ke duHkha se, yadi cAho nija trANa / hAni anya kI chor3akara, karo svapara kalyANa / / 6 / / anya taraha ke zatru se, baca sakatA nara Apa / nAza binA para jIva kA, piNDa na chor3e pApa / / 7 / / pApa phireM pIche lage, chAyA jaise sAtha / sarvanAza ke anta meM, karate jIva anAtha / / 8 / / jisako pyArI AtmA, kare nahIM vaha pApa / jise na pyArI AtmA, vaha hI karatA pApa / / 6 / / rakSita vaha hai sarvathA, vipadA usakI asta / pApa hetu chor3e nahIM, jo nara mArga prazasta / / 10 / / - 150/

Page #158
- ja, kunama kAvya paricchedaH 21 yApakarmoM se bhaya 1-duSTa loga usa mUrkhatA se nahIM Darate jise pApa kahate haiM. parantu bhadrajana usase sadA dUra bhAgate haiM / - 2--pApa se pApa utpanna hotA hai, isalie Aga se bhI bar3hakara usase DaranA cAhie / 3-kahate haiM ki sabase bar3I buddhimAnI yahI hai ki zatru ko bhI hAni pahu~cAne se paraheja kiyA jAya / 4-bhUla se bhI dUsare ke sarvanAza kA vicAra na karo, kyoMki nyAya usake vinAza kI yukti socatA hai jo dUsare ke sAtha burAI karanA cAhatA hai| . . raba hai aisA vAhakara kisI ko pApakarma meM lipta na honA cAhie, kyoMki aisA karane se vaha aura bhI nIcI dazA ko pahu~ca jaaegaa| 6-jo manuSya ApattiyoM dvArA viSAda meM par3anA nahIM cAhatA, use dUsaroM kA apakAra karane se bacanA cAhie / ___7-dUsare prakAra ke saba zatruoM ve bacane kA upAya ho sakatA hai. para pApa karmoM kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA, ve pApI kA pIchA karake usako naSTa kiye binA nahIM chor3ate / 8-jisa prakAra chAyA manuSya ko kabhI nahIM chor3atI, balki jahA~ jahA~ vaha jAtA hai usake pIche pIche lagI rahatI hai, basa ThIka isI prakAra pApakarma pApI kA pIchA karate haiM aura anta meM usakA sarvanAza kara DAlate haiN| -rAdi kisI ko apanI AtmA se prema hai to use pApa kI aura kiMcit bhI na jhukanA cAhie / 10-use ApattiyoM se sadA surakSita samajho jo anucita karma karane ke lie sanmArga ko nahIM chor3atA / (1511

Page #159
- kubala kAvya aura-- paricchedaH 22 paropakAra badale kI AzA binA, santa kareM upakAra / bAdala kA badalA bhalA, kyA detA saMsAra / / 1 / / bahuyaloM se Arya jo, karate arjita artha / vaha saba hotA anta meM, parahita ke hI artha ||2|| hArdikatA se pUrNa jo, hotA hai upakAra / mU meM yA phira svarga meM, usa sama vastu na sAra / / 3 / / yogyAyogya vicAra hI, nara kA jIvita rUpa / hotA hai viparIta para, mRtakoM sA vidrUpa / / 4 / / pUrNa labAlaba jo bharA, grAma-sarovara pAsa / usa sama zobhA bhavya kI, jisameM premanivAsa 115 / / grAma vRkSa ke phUla-phala, bhogoM jaise loga / unnata-mana ke dravya kA, vaisA hI upabhoga 116 / / usa taru ke hI tulya hai, uttama nara kI dravya / / auSadhi jisake aMga haiM, sadA harA vaha bhanya duHkhasthiti meM bhI sudhI, rakhatA / . . para, vatsala tajatA nahIM, karanA para-upakAra / / / upakArI nijako tabhI, mAne dhana se hIna / yAcaka jaba hI lauTate, hokara AzAhIna // 6 / / hove yadyapi nAza hI, para uttama upakAra / / bikakara bana parataMtra tU, phira bhI kara upkaar|| 10 / / -------152 --- -- --

Page #160
- kula kAvya - paricchedaH 22 paropakAra 1.-mahAna puruSa jo upakAra karate haiM usakA badalA nahIM caahte| . bhalA saMsAra jala barasAne vAle bAdaloM kA badalA kisa bhaoNti cukA sakatA hai ? 2-yogya puruSa apane hAthoM se parizrama karake jo dhana jamA karate haiM, vaha saba jIvamAtra ke upakAra ke lie hI hotA hai / 3-hArdika upakAra se bar3hakara na to koI cIja isa bhUtala meM mila sakatI hai aura na svarga meM / 4-jise ucita anucitta kA vicAra hai, vahI vAstava meM jIvita hai aura jise yogya ayogya kA jJAna nahIM huA usakI gaNanA mRtakoM meM kI jAyegI / 5-labAlaba bhare hue gA~va ke tAlAba ko dekho, jo manuSya sRSTi se prema karatA hai usakI sampatti usI tAlAba ke samAna hai| 6-sahadaya vyakti kA vaibhava gA~va ke bIcoM bIca uge hue aura phaloM se lade hue vRkSa ke samAna hai / ___7-paropakArI ke hAtha kA dhana usa vRkSa ke samAna hai jo auSadhiyoM kA sAmAna detA hai aura sadA harA banA rahatA hai / 8-dekho, jina logoM ko ucita aura yogya bAtoM kA jJAna hai, ve bure dina Ane para bhI dUsaroM kA upakAra karane se nahIM cUkate / 9-paropakArI puruSa usI samaya apane ko garIba samajhatA hai jabaki vaha sahAyatA mA~gane vAloM kI icchA pUrNa karane meM asamartha hotA ___10-yadi paropakAra karane ke phalasvarUpa sarvanAza upasthita ho. to dAsatva meM phaMsane ke lie Atma-vikraya karake bhI usako sampAdana karanA ucita hai / 151

Page #161
Tiger :HTEE Tpariccheda: 23 dAja dInajanoM ko prema se, denA hI hai dAna / anya taraha kA dAna to, hai udhAra hI dAna / / 1 / / svarga mile yadi dAna meM, lenA dAna na dharma / svargadvAra bhI banda ho, phira bhI denA dharma / / 2 / / | dAnI saba hI haiM bhale, para hai vahI kulIna / jo dene ke pUrva hI, rahe niSedha vihIna / / 3 / / hotA dAnI ko nahIM, taba taka mana meM moda / jaba taka vaha dekhe nahIM, yAcaka mukha para moda / / 4 / / vijayoM meM basa Atmajaya, sabase adhika mahAna / kSudhAzamana to anya kA, usase bhI jayavAna / / 5 / / ArtakSudhA ke nAzahita, yahI niyama avyartha / dhanikavarga karatA rahe, ghara meM saMcita artha / / 6 / / jo karatA hai bA~Takara, bhojana kA upayoga / / kabhI na vyApe bhUkha kA, use bhayaMkara roga / / 7 / / kRpaNa dravya ko jor3akara, kare nAza kA yoga / / cAkhA usane hI nahIM, madhuradAna kA bhoga / / 8 / / bhikSA bhojana se burA, vaha hai adhika jaghanya / ekAkI jisa anna ko, khAtA kRpaNa adhanya / / 6 / / sabase apriya vastu hai, tIna loka meM mRtyu / dAnazakti yadi ho nahIM, taba rucatI yaha mRtyu / / 10 / / ----....-...--(154 ------ -- ----

Page #162
- kurala kAvya kubala kAvya / pariccheda: 23 dAna 1-garIboM ko danA hI dAna hai. aura saba taraha kA denA udhAra dene ke samAna hai / 2 dAna lenA burA hai cAhe usase svarga hI kyoM na milatA ho aura dAna dene vAle ke lie cAhe svarga kA dvAra hI kyoM na banda ho jAye, phira bhI dAna denA dharma hai / 3-"hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| aisA kahe binA dAna dene vAlA puruSa hI kevala kulIna hotA hai / 4-yAcaka ke oThoM para santoSa-janita ha~sI kI rekhA dekhe binA dAnI kA mana prasanna nahIM hotA / 5.-Atma-jayI kI vijayoM meM zreSTha jaya hai bhUkha ko jItanA, para usakI vijaya se bhI bar3hakara usa manuSya kI vijaya hai jo dUsare kI kSudhA ko zAnta karatA hai / 6-garIboM ke peTa kI jvAlA ko zAnta karane kA yahI eka mArga hai ki jisase zrImAnoM ko apane pAsa vizeSa karake dhana saMgraha kara rakhanA cAhie / 7. jo manuSya apanI roTI dUsaroM ke sAtha baoNTakara khAtA hai 'usako bhUkha kI bhayAnaka bImArI kabhI sparza nahIM karatI / -ve niSThura kRpaNa loga jo dhana saMgraha kara karake usako nikammA karate haiM, kyA unhone kabhI dUsaroM ko dAna dene kA Ananda hI nahIM liyA ? 9-bhikSAna se bhI bar3hakara apriya usa kaMjUsa kA bhojana hai jo akelA baiThakara khAtA hai / 10-mRtyu se bar3hakara aura koI kar3avI bAta nahIM, parantu mRtyu bhI usa samaya mIThI lagatI hai jaba kisI meM dAna kI sAmarthya nahIM rhtii| (155)

Page #163
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 24 kIrti dInajanoM ko dAna de, karo kIrti vistAra | kAraNa ujjvala kIrti sama, anya na kucha bhI sAra / / 1 / / jo dayAlu karate sadA, dInajanoM ko dAna / sadA prazaMsaka - kaNTha meM, unakA nAma mahAna ||2|| jo padArtha isa vizva meM, nizcita unakA nAza | atulakIrti hI eka hai, jisakA nahIM vinAza ||3|| sthAyI yaza jisakA aho, chAyA sarvadiganta / mAne usako deva bhI RSi se adhika mahanta ||4|| jinase bar3hatI kIrti haiM, aise mRtyu - vinAza / vIroM ke hI mArga meM Ate donoM khAza ||5|| * jo lete narajanma to karo yazasvI karma / yadi aisA karate nahIM, mata dhAro nara - carma || 6 || nindakajana para ajJa yaha, karatA hai bahuroSa / para nijapara karatA nahIM, rakhakara bhI bahudoSa ||7|| una sabakI isa loka meM, nahIM pratiSThA tAta / jinakI smRti kucha bhI nahIM, kIrtimayI vikhyAta // bhraSTakIrtinara - bhAra se, jaba jaba dabatA deza 1 pUrva Rddhi ke sAtha meM, taba taba ujar3e deza || 6 || vaha hI jIvita loka meM, jisako nahIM kalaMka / mRtakoM meM nara hai vahI, yaza jisakA sakalaMka / / 10 / / 156

Page #164
ja, kuvala kAvyara-- paricchedaH 24 kIrti 1-garIboM ko dAna do aura kIti kamAo, manuSya ke lie isase bar3hakara lAbha kisI meM nahIM hai / 2-prazaMsA karane vAloM ke mukha para sadA una logoM kA nAma rahatA hai ki jo garIboM ko dAna dete haiM / ___-jna gat meM aura saba dastuaiM nazvara haiM. parantu eka atulakIrti hI manuSya kI nazvara nahIM hai / 4- dekho, jisa manuSya ne digantavyApI sthAyI kIrti pAyIM hai, . svarga meM devatA loga use sAdhu-santa, seri 'no haiM / 5-vaha vinA| jisase kIrti meM vRddhi ho aura vaha mRtyu jisase lokottara gaza kI prApti ho. ye donoM bAteM mahAn Atma-balazAlI puruSoM ke mArga meM hI AtI haiM / 6-yadi manuSya ko jagata meM paidA hI honA hai to usako cAhie ki vaha suyaza upArjana kare / jo aisA nahIM karatA usake lie to yahI acchA thA ki vaha janma hI na letA / 7-jo loga doSoM se sarvathA rahita nahIM haiM ve svayaM nija para to nahIM bigar3ate, phira ve apanI nindA karane vAlo para kyoM krudra hote haiM? -nissandeha yaha manuSyoM ke lie bar3I hI lajjA kI bAta hai | ki ve usa cirasmRti kA sampAdana nahIM karate jise loga kIrti kahate 9 badanAma logoM ke bojha se dabe hue deza ko dekho, usakI saddhi bhUtakAla meM cAhe kitanI hI bar3hI car3hI kyoM na rahI ho. dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho jAyegI / 10-vahI loga jIte hai jo niSkalaMka jIvana vyatIta karate haiM aura jinakA jIvana kIrti vihIna hai, vAstava meM ye hI murde haiM / 157

Page #165
.. kubala kATA cArapariccheda: 25 dayA , bar3e puruSa karuNAmayI, mana se hI zrImAna / laukika dhana se kSudra bhI, hote haiM dhanavAna / / 1 / / soca samajha kramavAra hI, karo dayA ke karma / muktimArga usako sabhI, kaheM jagata ke dharma / / 2 / / sUrya binA jisa loka meM, chAyA tama hI prAjya / vahA~ na lete janma ve, jinameM karuNA rAjya / / 3 / / jina pApoM ke nAma se, kA~pa uThe yaha jIva / vaha unako bhoge nahIM, jisameM dayA atIva 1 / 4 / / dayAdhanI pAtA nahIM, kleza bharA santApa / sAkSI isameM hai mahI, mArutaveSThita Apa / / 5 / / dayA dharma jisane tajA, hotA usa para zoka / cakha kara bhI phala pApa ke, bhUla gayA aghazoka / / 6 / / jaise vaibhavahIna ko, nahIM sukhada yaha loka / dayAzUnya nara ko nahIM, vaise hI paraloka / / 7 / / aihika dhana se kSINa phira, ho sakatA dhanavAna / zubhadina para usako nahIM, jisameM karuNA mlAna ||8|| satya sulabha usako nahIM, jisameM mohavikAra / sahaja na vaise krUra ko, karuNA kA adhikAra / / 6 / / durbala kI jaisI dazA, karatA hai tU krUra / vaisI ho terI dazA, taba kaisA ho zUra / / 10 / / - ...... ---(158) ...

Page #166
jA, kulla kAvya rAma paricchedaH 265 danA 1 dayA se labAlaba bharA huA hRdaya hI saMsAra meM sabase bar3I sampatti hai kyoMki bhautika vibhUti to nIca manuSyoM ke pAsa bhI dekhI jAtI hai / 2-ThIka paddhati se soca vicAra kara hRdaya meM dayA dhAraNa karo aura yadi tuma saba dharmoM se isa bAre meM pUchakara dekhoge to tumheM mAlUma hogA ki dayA hI ekamAtra mukti kA sAdhana hai / 3-jina logoM kA hRdaya dayA se ota prota hai ve aMdhakAra pUrNa naraka meM pradeza na kreNge| ___4-jo manuSya saba jIvoM para kRpA tathA dayA dikhalAtA hai use una pApa pariNAmoM ko nahIM bhoganA par3atA jinheM dekhakara hI AtmA kA~pa uThatI hai| 5-kleza dayAlu puruSoM ke lie nahIM hai, vAtabalaya-veSTita pRthvI isa bAta kI sAkSI hai / 6-kheda hai usa AdamI para jisane dayAdharma ko tyAga diyA hai aura pApa ke phala ko bhogakara bhI use bhUla gayA hai / 7-jisa prakAra yaha loka dhanahIna ke lie nahIM, usI prakAra paraloka nirdayI manuSya ke lie nahIM hai / 8-aihika vaibhava se zUnya, garIba loga to kisI dina samRddhizAlI ho sakate haiM. parantu jo loga dayA aura mamatA se rahita haiM sacamuca hI kaMgAla haiM aura unake sudima kabhI nahIM phirate / 9-vikAra grasta manuSya ke lie satya ko pA lenA jitanA sahaja hai, kaThora hRdaya vAle puruSa ke lie nIti ke kAma karanA bhI utanA hI AsAna hai / 10- jaba tuma durbala ko satAne ke lie udyata ho to soco ki apane se balavAna manuSya ke Age bhaya se jaba tuma kA~poge taba tumhe kaisA lagegA ? 159

Page #167
kubhava kAvya ra paricchedaH 26 nirAmiSa-jIvana mAMsavRddhi ke hetu jo, mAMsa cakhe rakha cAra / usa nara meM saMbhava nahIM, karuNA kA sadbhAva / / 1 / / dravya nahIM jaise mile, vyarthavyayI ke pAsa / AmiSabhojI meM nahIM, vaise dayAvikAsa / / 2 / / jo cakhatA hai mAMsa ko, usakA hRdaya kaThora / DAkU jaisA zastrayuta, jhuke na zubha kI aura / / 3 / / nissaMzaya hai krUratA, karanA jIva-vidhAta / para calanA to mAMsa kA, ghora pApa kI bAta / / 4 / / mAMsa tyAga se hI rahe, jIvana pUrNa lalAma / yadi isase viparIta to, banda naraka hI dhAma / / 5 / / khAne kI hI kAmanA, kareM nahIM yadi loga / AmiSa-vikraya kA nahIM, Ave to kucha yoga / / 6 / / | eka bAra hI jAna le, nija-sama hI parakaSTa / to icchA kara mAMsa kI, kare na jIvana bhraSTa / / 7 / / jo nara mithyAbuddhi ko, chor3a banA sajJAna / lAza nahIM vaha khAyagA, tana meM rahate prANa / / 8 / / mAMsa tathA paraghAta se, jisako ghRNA mahAna / koTi yajJa kA phala use, kahate haiM vidvAna / / 6 / / AmiSa-hiMsA se ghRNA, jo rakhatA matimAna / hAtha jor3a usakA sabhI, karate haiM sammAna / / 10 / / 160)

Page #168
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 26 nirAmiSa - jIvana 1-malA usake mana meM dayA kaise AyI jo apanA bhAsa bar3hAne ke lie dUsaroM kA mAMsa khAtA hai / 2- vyarthavyayI ke pAsa jaise sampatti nahIM ThaharatI, ThIka vaise hI mAMsa khAne vAle ke hRdaya meM dayA nahIM rahatI / 3 - jo manuSya bhAMsa cakhatA hai usakA hRdaya zastradhArI manuSya ke hRdaya ke samAna zubhakarma kI ora nahIM jhukatA / 4 1-- jIvoM kI hatyA karanA nissandeha krUratA hai, para unakA mAMsa khAnA to sarvathA pApa hai / 5- mAMsa na khAne meM hI jIvana hai / yadi tuma khAoge to naraka kA dvAra tumheM bAhara nikala jAne dene ke lie kabhI nahIM khulegA / 6-- yadi loga mAMsa khAne kI icchA hI na kareM to jagata meM use becane vAlA koI AdamI hI na rahegA / 7- yadi manuSya dUsare prANiyoM kI pIr3A aura yantraNA ko eka bAra samajha sake to phira vaha kabhI mAMsa bhakSaNa kI icchA hI na karegA / 8- jo loga mAyA aura mUDhatA ke phande se nikala gaye haiM ve lAza ko nahIM khAte / 9- prANiyoM kI hiMsA va mAMsa bhakSaNa se virakta honA saikar3oM yajJoM meM bali va Ahuti dene se bar3hakara hai / 10- dekho, jo puruSa hiMsA nahIM karatA aura bhAMsa na khAne kA vratI hai, sArA saMsAra hAtha jor3akara usakA sammAna karatA hai / 161

Page #169
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 29 tapa sabavidha hiMsA - tyAga kara, bananA karuNAdhAra / saba duHkhoM ko zAnti se, sahanA tapa kA sAra || 1|| tejasvI meM zobhatA, tapa kA teja mahAna / AjahIna nara meM vahI, niSphalatA se mlAna || 2 || RSiyoM kI sevArtha bhI, Avazyaka haiM loga / aisA hI kyA socakara kareM na tapa kucha loga ||3|| mitra-nuha ripudamana, yadi cAho to Arya / dRr3ha pratijJa varavIra bana, karo tapasyA - kArya ||4|| sarvakAmanA siddhi meM, rahatA tapa kA yoga / isIlie tapa ko sadA, karate saba udyoga // 5 // 7 tapa karate jo bhakti se ve karate nija zreya 1 mAyA ke pha~sa jAla meM, anya kareM azreya ||6 // tapa meM jaisA kaSTa ho, vaisI mana kI zuddhi / jaise jaisI Aga ho, vaisI kAMcanazuddhi || 7 || Atma vijaya jisane kiyA, icchAoM ko roka | usa puruSottama vIra ko, pUje sArA loka ||8|| tapabala se jisako mile, zakti tathA vara - siddhi 1 mRtyu vijaya usako sahaja, aisI tapa kI Rddhi ||6|| dInoM kI saMkhyA adhika, isameM kAraNa eka / tapadhArI to alpa haiM, tapa se hIna aneka 1110|| 162

Page #170
-ja, kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 27 __. . japa 1-zAntipUrvaka duHkha sahana karanA aura jIva hisA na karanA, : basa inhIM meM tapasyA kA samasta sAra hai / 2-tapasyA tejasvI logoM ke lie hI hai. dUsare logoM kA tapa karanA nirarthaka hai / 3-tapasviyoM ko AhAradAna tathA unakI sevA zuzrUSA ke lie bhI kucha loga Avazyaka haiM kyA isI vicAra se itara logoM ne tapa karanA sthagita kara rakhA hai / 4-yadi tuma apane zatruoM kA nAza karanA aura una logoM ko unnata banAnA cAhate ho jo tumheM prema karate haiM, to jAna rakkho ki yaha zakti tapa meM hai / 5-tapa samasta kAmanAoM ko yatheSTa rUpa se pUrNa kara detA hai. isIlie loga jagata meM tapasthA ke lie udyoga karate haiM / 6-jo loga tapasyA karate haiM ve hI vAstava meM apanA bhalA karate haiM aura saba to lAlasA ke jAla meM phaMse hue haiM jo ki apane ko kevala hAni hI pahu~cAte haiN| 7.sone ko jisa Aga meM pighalAte haiM vaha jitanI hI adhika teja hotI hai sone kA raMga utanA hI adhika ujjvala nikalatA hai| ThIka isI taraha tapasvI jitane hI bar3e kaSToM ko sahatA hai usake utane hI adhika Atmika bhAva nirmala hote haiM / 8-dekho, jisane apane para prabhutva prApta kara liyA hai usa puruSottama ko sabhI loga pUjate haiM / 9-dekho. jina logoM ne tapa karake zakti aura siddhi prApta kara lI hai, ve mRtyu ko jItane meM bhI saphala ho sakate haiM / ___10-yadi jagat meM dInoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai to isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ve loga jo tapa karate haiM thoDeM haiM aura jo tapa nahIM karate haiM unakI saMkhyA adhika hai / 163

Page #171
- kula kAvya ra paricchedaH 28 dhUrtatA vaMcaka ke vyavahAra se, usake bhautika aMga / mana hI mana ha~sate use, dekha chalI kA DhaMga ||1|| divyadeha kisa kAma kI, nara kI bharI prabhAva / jAnamAna jisake hRdaya, kapaTa-bhare yadi bhAva / / 2 / / RSiyoM kA jo veza dhara, banatA kAtara dAsa / siMha khAla ko or3ha khara, caratA vaha hai ghAsa / / 3 / / dharmAtmA kA rUpa rakha, jo nara karatA pApa / jhAr3I bhItara vyAdha sA, baiThA vaha le cApa / / 4 / / bAhya pradarzana ke liye, dambhI ke saba kAma / rotA para vaha anta meM, soca bure nija kAma / / 5 / / dhUrta nahIM hai tyAgatA, manase koI pApa / para niSThura racatA bar3A, tyAgADambara Apa / / 6 / / guMjA yadyapi rUpayuta, phira bhI dikhatI zyAma / vaise sundara dhUrta bhI, bhItara dikhatA zyAma / / 7 / / zuddha hRdaya jinake nahIM, aise loga aneka / para tIrthoM meM snAna kara, phireM baneM svivek||8|| zara sIdhA hotA tathA, 'ghaka taMbUrA Arya / isase AkRti chor3akara, nara ke dekho kArya 116 / / jisa budha ne tyAge aho, lokanindha saba kAma / jaTAjUTa athavA use, muNDana se kyA kAma / / 10 / / 164

Page #172
kurala kAvya ja, kubala kAvya ra paricchedaH 28 dhUrtatA 1-svayaM usake hI zarIra ke paMca tatva mana hI mana usa para ha~sate haiM jabaki ve pAkhaNDI ke pAkhaNDa aura cAlabAjI ko dekhate haiN| 2. vaha prabhAvazAlI mukhamudrA kisa kAma kI. jabaki aMtaHkaraNa meM burAI bharI hai aura hRdaya isa bAta ko jAnatA hai / ___3-vaha kApuruSa jo tapasvI jaisI tejaracI AkRti banAye rakhatA hai usa gadhe ke samAna hai jo siMha kI khAla pahine hue ghAsa caratA hai| 4-usa AdamI ko dekho. jo dharmAtmA ke veza meM chupA rahatA hai aura duSkarma karatA hai / vaha usa baheliye ke samAna hai jo jhAr3I ke pIche chupakara cir3iyoM ko pakar3atA hai / 5-dabhI Adama dikhAve ke lie pavitra banatA hai aura kahatA hai-maiMne apanI icchAoM, indriya lAlasAoM ko jIta liyA hai. parantu anta meM vaha pazcAttApa karegA aura ro-ro kara kahegA-maiMne kyA kiyA. hAya maiMne kyA kiyA ? 6-dekho, jo puruSa vAstava meM apane mana se to kisI vastu ko chor3atA nahIM parantu bAhara tyAga kA ADambara racatA hai aura logoM ko TagatA hai, usase bar3hakara kaThora hRdaya koI nahIM hai / -gumacI dekhane meM sundara hotI hai, parantu usakI dUsarI ora kAlimA hotI hai| kucha AdamI bhI usI kI taraha hote haiN| unakA bAhirI rUpa to sundara hotA hai. kintu aMtaHkaraNa bilkula kaluSita hotA hai| 8-aise loga bahuta haiM ki jinakA hRdaya to azuddha hotA hai para tIrthoM meM snAna karate hue ghUmate phirate haiM / 9-vANa sIdhA hotA hai aura tambUre meM kucha TeDhApana hotA hai isalie manuSyoM kI AkRti se nahIM, kintu unake kAmoM se phicaano| 10-jagat jisase ghRNA karatA hai yadi tuma usase bace hue ho to phira na tumheM jatA rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai aura na muNDana kI / ....... .... .... -165 (165)

Page #173
- jI kuraSa kAvya paricchedaH 29 niSkapaTa vyavahAra ghRNita na dekhA cAhate, nija ko yadi tuma taat| kapaTa bhare kuvicAra se, to baca lo dina-rAta / / 1 / / dravya par3osI kI sabhI, le lU~gA kara chana / manakA yaha saMkalpa hI, pApoM kA dRr3ha sA / / 2 / / jisa dhana kI ho Aya meM, kapaTajAla kA pAza / vRddhiMgata cAhe dikhe, para hai anta vinAza / / / 3 / / vaibhava kI bhI vRddhi meM, ThagakhorI kI cATa / le jAtI nara ko vahIM, jahA~ vipada kI hATa / / 4 / / | para dhana ke haraNArtha jo, kare pratIkSA krUra / dayA nahIM usake hRdaya, premakathA bahu dUra / / 5 / / chalakara bhI para dravya ko, bujhe na jisakI pyAsa / / vastumUlya anabhijJa vaha, supatha na usake pAsa / / 6 / / kSaNanazvara aizvarya hai, jisa mana meM yaha chApa / nahIM par3osI ko vahIM, chalakara legA pApa // 7|| zuddha saralatA jyoM kare, Arya hRdaya meM vAsa / cora ThagoM ke citta meM, tyoM hI kapaTa-nivAsa ||8|| kapaTa bhinna jisa ke nahIM, mana meM uThe vicAra / usa nara para AtI dayA, dekha patana-visphAra / / 6 / / chalI puruSa nija deha kA, khotA hai adhikAra / / vArisa banatA svarga kA, sIdhA nara saabhaar|| 10 / / . 1166 -

Page #174
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 29 niSkapaTa vyavahAra 1- jo yaha cAhatA hai ki vaha ghRNita na samajhA jAye to use svayaM kapaTapUrNa vicAroM se apane Apako bacAnA cAhie / 2 - apane mana meM yaha vicAra pApa hai kiM maiM apane par3osI kI sampatti ko kapaTa dvArA le lU~gA / 3 - vaha vaibhava jo kapaTa dvArA kiyA jAtA hai bhale hI bar3hatI kI ora dikhAI detA ho, parantu anta meM naSTa hone ko hI hai / 4- apaharaNa kI pyAsa apane unnatikAla meM bhI ananta duHkhoM kI ora le jAtI hai / 5- jo manuSya dUsaroM kI sampatti ko lobhabharI dRSTi se dekhatA hai aura usako har3apane kI pratijJA meM baiThA rahatA hai usake hRdaya meM dayA ko koI sthAna nahIM aura prema to usase kosoM dUra hai / 6- lUTa ke pazcAt bhI jisa manuSya ko loma kI pyAsa banI rahatI hai vaha vastuoM kA ucita mUlya nahIM samajha sakatA aura na vaha satyamArga kA pathika hI bana sakatA hai / 7- yaha manuSya dhanya hai jisane sAMsArika vastuoM ke sAra ko samajha kara apane hRdaya ko dRr3ha banA liyA hai| vaha phira apane par3osI ko dhokhA dene kI galatI kabhI nahIM karegA / 8 - jisa prakAra tattvajJAnI sAdhu santoM ke hRdaya meM satyatA nivAsa karatI hai usI prakAra cora ThagoM ke mana meM kapaTa kA vAsa niyama se hotA hai| 9- usa manuSya para tarasa AtI hai jo chala tathA kapaTa ke atirikta aura kisI bAta para vicAra hI nahIM karatA, vaha satyamArge ko chor3a degA aura nAza ko prApta hogA / 10-jo dUsaroM ko chalatA hai vaha svayaM apane zarIra kA bhI svAmI nahIM rahane pAtA, parantu jo sacce haiM unako svarga kA nitya uttarAdhikAra rahatA hai / 167

Page #175
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 30 satyatA nahIM kisI hI jIva ko, jisase pIr3A kArya / satya vacana usako kaheM, pUjya RSIzvara Arya || || duHkhita jana kA kleza se, karane ko uddhAra / " mRSA vacana bhI santa ke hote satya apAra ||2|| nija mana hI yadi jAnatA, jise asatya pralApa / aisI vANI bolakara, mata lo mana saMtApa ||3|| satyavrata ke yoga se, jisakA citta vizuddha / karatA hai vaha vizva ke mana para zAsana zuddha || 4 || zAzvata sukhamaya satya hI, jisako mana se mAnya RSiyoM se vaha hai bar3A, dAnI se adhimAnya ||5|| 'mithyAvAdI' yaha nahIM, jisakI aisI kIrti / binA kleza usako mileM, Rddhi-siddhi varaprIti // 6 // mata kaha mata kaha jhUTha ko, mithyA kathana adharma / satya vacana yadi pAsa to vRthA anya saba dharma // 73 // jaise nirmala nIra se, hotI deha vizuddha / tyoM hI nara citta bhI hotA satya vizuddha // 8 // anya jyoti ko jyoti hI, prAjJa na mAne jyoti / satya prakAzaka jyoti ko kahate saccI jyoti ||6|| dekhI maiMne loka meM, jo jo vastu aneka I unameM pAyA satya hI, paramottama basa eka ||10|| 168

Page #176
jo kubhatya kAvya paraparicchedaH 30 satyatA 1-sacAI kyA hai ? jisase dUsaroM ko kucha bhI hAni na pahuMce usa bAta kA bolanA hI sacAI hai / 2-usa jhUTha meM bhI satyatA kI vizeSatA hai jisake pariNAma meM niyama se bhalAI hI hotI ho / 3-jisa bAta ko tumhArA mana jAnatA hai ki vaha jhUTha hai, use kabhI mata bolo, kyoMki jhUTha bolane se svayaM tumhArI antarAtmA hI tumheM jlaayegii| 4-dekho, jisa manuSya kA mana asatya se apavitra nahIM hai, vaha sabake hRdaya para zAsana karegA / 5-jisakA mana satyazIlatA meM nimagna hai vaha puruSa tapasvI se bhI mahAn aura dAnI se bhI zreSTha hai / 6-manuSya ke lie isase bar3hakara suyaza aura koI nahIM hai ki logoM meM usakI prasiddhi ho ki vaha jhUTha bolanA jAnatA hI nahIM / aisA puruSa apane zarIra ko kaSTa diye binA hI saba taraha kI siddhiyoM ko pA jAtA hai / 7-"asatya mASaNa mata karo yadi manuSya isa Adeza kA pAlana kara sake to use dUsare dharmoM ke pAlana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ___-zarIra ko svacchatA kA sambandha to jala se hai. parantu mana kI pavitratA satyabhASaNa se siddha hotI hai / 9--yogya puruSa aura saba prakAra ke prakAzoM ko prakAza hI nahIM mAnate, kevala satya kI jyoti ko hI ve saccA prakAza mAnate haiM / 10-maiMne isa saMsAra meM bahuta sI vastueM dekhI haiM. parantu unameM satya se bar3hakara upa aura koI vastu nahIM hai / --.-...-- .. - ..- 169)-----------------

Page #177
kurala kAvya pariccheda: 39 krodha-tyAga krodha tyAga taba hI malA, jaba ho nigraha zakti / kAraNa kSamatA ke binA, niSphala rAga-virakti ||1|| 1 yadi hai nigrahazakti to, kopa, ghRNAmaya vyartha aura nahIM vaha zakti to, kopa kiye kyA artha // 2 // hAnividhAyaka koI ho, to bhI tajado roSa / kAraNa karatA saikar3oM, ati anartha yaha doSa || 3 || krodha tulya ripu kauna jo kara sarva-vinAza harSa tathA Ananda ko, vaha hai yama kA pAzA | 4 // nija zubha kI yadi kAmanA, kopa karo to dUra / TUTegA vaha anyathA, kara degA saba dhUra ||5|| jalatA vaha hI Aga meM, jo ho usake pAsa / krodhI kA para vaMza bhI, jalatA binA prayAsa / / 6 / / nidhisama manameM kopa jo, rakSita rakhatA Apa / bhU meM kara vaha mArakara pAgala kare vilApa ||7|| bar3I hAni ko prApta kara, balatA ho yadi kopa / to bhI uttama hai yahI, karo kopa kA lopa // 8 // icchAaiM usakI sabhI, phaleM sadA bharapUra jisane apane citta se, kopa kiyA ati dUra // 6 // vaha krodhI mutatulya hai, jise na nija kA bhAna / para usakA hota sanna samAna |1901 " More

Page #178
- .. -- - - - -- na kumAra kAvya pariccheda: 39 krodha-tyAga 1-jisameM coTa pahuMcAne kI zakti hai usI meM sahanazIlatA ka. honA samajhA jA sakatA hai / jisameM zakti hI nahIM hai vaha kSamA kare ya na kare. usase kisI kA kyA banatA bigar3atA hai ? 2-yadi tuma meM prahAra karane kI zakti na bhI ho taba bhI krodha karanA burA hai aura yadi tuma meM zakti ho taba krodha se bar3hakara burA kAma aura koI nahIM hai / -tumhArA aparAdhI koI bhI ho, para usake Upara kopa na karo, . kyoMki krodha se saikar3oM anartha paidA hote haiM / 4-krodha harSa ko jalA detA hai aura ullAsa ko naSTa kara detA hai / kyA krodha se bar3hakara manuSya kA aura bhI koI bhayAnaka zatru hai ? 5-yadi tuma apanA bhalA cAhate ho to roSa se dUra raho, kyoMki dUra na rahoge to vaha tumheM A dabocegA aura tumhArA sarvanAza kara DAlegA / 6-agni usI ko jalAtI hai jo usake pAsa jAtA hai, parantu krodhAgni sAre kuTumba ko jalA DAlatI hai / 7-jo krodha ko isa prakAra hRdaya meM rakhatA hai mAno vaha bahumUlya padArtha ho / vaha usa manuSya ke samAna hai jo jora se pRthvI para hAtha de mAratA hai usa AdamI ke hAthoM meM coTa lage binA nahIM raha sakatI. aise krodhI puruSa kA sarvanAza avazyambhAvI hai / 8-jo tumheM hAni pahu~cI hai vaha bhale hI tumheM pracaNDa agni ke samAna jalA rahI ho taba bhI yahI acchA hai ki tuma krodha se dUra rho| _g-manuSya kI samasta kAmanAeM turanta hI pUrNa ho jAyA kareM yadi apane mana se krodha ko dUra kara deM / 10-jo krodha ke mAre Ape se bAhara hai vaha mRtaka ke samAna hai. para jisane kopa karanA tyAga diyA hai vaha santo ke samAna hai /

Page #179
-jA kuzala kAvya para paricchandaH 32 upadrava-tyAga cAhe mile kuveranidhi, phira bhI zuddha mahAna / nahIM kisI ko trAsa deM, sajjana dayA nidhAna / / 1 / / ucca janoM ko dveSavaza, yadi de kaSTa nikRSTa / vairazuddhi unako nahIM, karatI para AkRSTa 112 / / jaba aMhetu duHkhada mujhe, taba 'maiM trAsa apAradUMgA saha saMpalA hI, banda huna agAra !3!! ari kA bhI upakAra kara, de do lajjA-mAra / duSTadaNDa ke hetu yaha, sabase zreSTha prakAra / / 4 / / kaSTa na jAne anya kA, jo nara Apa samAna / mahAbuddhi usakI aho, taba hai vyartha samAna / / 5 / / bhoge maiMne duHkha jo, hokara ati hairAna / . parako ve dUMgA nahIM, rakhe manuja yaha dhyAna / / 6 / / jAnamAna jo anya ko, nahIM svalpa bhI kaSTadetA, usa sama kauna hai, bhUtala meM utkRSTa / / 7 / / jina duHkhoM meM Apa hI, nara hai huA adhIra / ve phira kaise anya ko, degA bana be-pIra / / 8 / / yadi dete pUrvAnha meM, nikaTagRhI ko kheda / ____ to bhogo aparAnha meM, tuma bhI sukhaviccheda 116 / / duSkarmI ke zISa para, sadA vipada kA pUra / jo cAheM nija trANa ve, rahate unase dUra / / 10 // 1

Page #180
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 32 upadrava tyAga 1- zuddhAMtaHkaraNAlA manuSya kI sampatti mile to bhI kisI ko trAsa dene vAlA nahIM banegA | 2 - dveSabuddhi se prerita hokara yadi koI dUsarA AdamI use kaSTa deve to bhI pavitra hRdaya kA vyakti use usakA badalA nahIM detA / 3- yadi binA kisI cher3akhAnI ke tumheM kisI ne koI kaSTa diyA hai aura badale meM tuma bhI use vaisA hI kaSTa doge to apane Upara aise ghora saMkaToM ko khIMca loge jinakA phira koI upacAra nahIM / 4- dukha dene vAle vyakti ko zikSA arthAt daNDa dene kA yaha hI eka uttama upAya hai ki tuma usake badale meM malAI karo jisase vaha mana hI mana lajjA ke mAre mara jAve, yaha hI usase bar3I gaharI mAra hai| 5- dUsare prANiyoM ke duHkha ko jo apane duHkha samAna hI nahIM samajhatA aura isIlie vaha dUsaroM ko kaSTa dene se vimukha nahIM hotA, aise manuSya kI buddhimattA kA kyA upayoga ? 5- svayaM eka bAra dukhoM ko bhoga kara manuSya ke phira vaise kaSTa dUsaroM ko na dene kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / 7- yadi tuma jAnabUjhakara kisI prANI ko thor3A sA bhI duHkha nahIM dete ho, to yaha bar3I zlAgha kI bAta hai / 8- svayaM kaSTa A par3ane para kaisI vedanA hotI hai. aisA jisako anubhava hai vaha dUsare ko duHkha dene ke lie kaise utArU hogA ? 9- yadi koI manuSya kisI par3osI ko dopahara ko duHkha detA hai| to usI dina tIsare pahara hI usake Upara vipattiyA~ apane Apa A TUTeMgI / 10 - duSkarma karane vAloM ke zira ke Upara vipattiyA~ sadaiva AyA hI karatI haiM, isalie jo manuSya duHkhadAI aniSToM se bacanA cAhate hai ve Apa hI duSkRtyoM se sadaiva alaga rahate haiM / 173

Page #181
- tA, kuraSa kAvya parapATecchedaH 33 ahiMsA saba dharmoM meM zreSTha hai, parama ahiMsA dharma / hiMsA ke pIche lage, pApa bhare saba karma / / 1 / / santoM ke upadeza meM, ye hI do hai sAra / jIvoM kI rakSA tathA, bhUkhe ko AhAra / / 2 / / kahatA sArA loka hai, parama ahiMsA-dharma / usake pIche satya hai, RSiyoM kA yaha marma / / 3 / / __ mata mAro budha mUlakara, laghu se bhI laghu jIva / vaha hI ujjvala mArga hai, jisameM dayA atiiv||4|| jisane tyAge vizva ke, pApa bhare saba karma / una meM bhI vaha mukhya hai, jise ahiMsA dharma / / 5 / / dhanya ! ahiMsA kA vratI, jisameM karuNA bhAva / usake sudinoM para nahIM, kAla balI kA ghaav||6|| jIvana saMkaTa grasta ho, pAkara vipavA-kAla / to bhI para ke prANa ko, mata le vijJamarAla / / 7 / / sunate haiM balidAna se, milatIM kaI vibhUti / ve bhavyoM kI dRSTi meM, tuccha ghRNA kI mUrti / / 8 / / jinakI nirbhara jIvikA, hatyA para hI eka / mRtabhojI unako vibudha, mAne, ho saviveka / / 6 / / sar3e gale usa deha ko, dekha satata dhImAna / ghAtaka vaha thA pUrva meM, soceM mana anumaan||10|| 174

Page #182
kurala kAya paricchedaH 33 ahiMsA 3. ahiMsA saba dharmoM meM zreSTha hai| hiMsA se pIche saba prakAra ke jApa lage rahate haiM / 2- kSudhAvAdhitoM ke sAtha apanI roTI bA~Ta kara khAnA aura hiMsA se dUra rahanA, yaha saba dharma upadeSTAoM ke samasta upadezoM meM zreSThatama upadeza hai / 3- ahiMsA saba dharmoM meM zreSTha dharma hai / sacAI kI zreNi usake pazcAt hai / 4- sanmArga kauna sA hai ? yaha vahI mArga hai jisameM choTe se choTe jIva kI rakSA kA pUrA dhyAna rakkhA jAye ! 5- jina logoM ne isa pApamaya sAMsArika jIvana ko tyAga diyA hai una saba meM mukhya vaha puruSa hai jo hiMsA ke pApa se Dara kara ahiMsA mArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai / 6-dhanya hai vaha puruSa jisane ahiMsA vrata dhAraNa kiyA hai / mRtyu jo saba jIvoM ko khA jAtI hai usake sudinoM para hamalA nahIM karatI / 7- tumhAre prANa saMkaTa meM bhI par3a jAveM taba bhI kisI kI pyArI jAna mata lo / 8- loga kahate haiM ki bali dene se bahuta sAre varadAna milate haiM, parantu pavitra hRdaya vAloM kI dRSTi meM ye varadAna jo hiMsA karane se milate haiM jaghanya aura ghRNAspada haiM / 9- jina logoM kA jIvana hatyA para nirbhara hai, samajhadAra logoM kI dRSTi meM ve mRtaka bhojI ke samAna haiM / 10- dekho, vaha AdamI jisakA sar3A huA zarIra pIvadAra ghAvoM se bharA huA hai, vaha pichale bhavoM meM raktapAta bahAne vAlA rahA hogA. aisA buddhimAna loga kahate haiM / 175

Page #183
kurala kAvya - kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 38 saMsAra kI anityatA isase bar3hakara moha kyA, athavA hI ajJAna / nazvara ko dhruva mAnanA, aura na nija pahicAna ||1|| zrI kA AnA, khela meM jur3atI jaisI bhIr3a / zrI kA jAnA, khela se haTatI jaisI bhIr3a / / 2 / / Rddhi milI lo zIghra hI, karalo kucha zubha kArya / kAraNa kisI nahIM, adhika samaya yaha Arya / / 3 / / yadyapi dikhatA kAla hai, sarala tathA nirdoSa / para Are sama kATatA, sabakA jIvana koSa / / 4 / / zubha kAryoM kA prAjJajana, karo lage hI hAtha / kyA jAne jivhA ruke, kaba hicakI ke sAtha / / 5 / / kala hI thA isa loka meM, eka manuja vikhyAta / Aja na carcA hai kahIM, kaisI adbhuta bAta / / 6 / / jIvita rahatA yA nahIM, pala bhara bhI sandeha / koTi koTi saMkalpa kA, phira bhI yaha mana geha / / 7 / / khaga lagate hI paMkha ke, ur3atA aNDA phodd'| usa sama dehI karmavaza, jAtA kAyA chor3a / / 6 / / nidrAsama hI mRtyu hai, jInA jaganA eka / nirNaya aisA prAjJavara, karate haiM saviveka / / 6 / / logo ! kyA isa jIva kA, nijagRha nahIM vizeSa / / jisase nindita deha meM, sahatA duHkha azeSa / / 10 / / - - - -

Page #184
jo kula kAvya para paricchedaH 38 saMsAra kI anityatA 1-usa moha se bar3hakara mUrkhatA kI bAta aura koI nahIM hai ki jisake kAraNa asthAyI padArthoM ko manuSya sthira aura nitya samajha baiThatA hai / 2-dhanopArjana karanA khela dekhane ke lie AyI huI bhIr3a ke sadRza hai aura dhana kA kSaya usa bhIr3a ke titara-bitara ho jAne ke samAna hai / 3--samRddhi kSaNasthAyI hai / yadi tuma samRddhizAlI ho gaye ho to aise kAma karane meM dera na karo jinase sthAyI lAbha pahu~ca sakatA hai / 4-samaya dekhane meM bholA bhAlA aura nirdoSa mAlUma hotA hai, parantu vAstava meM vaha eka ArA hai jo manuSya ke jIvana ko barAbara kATa rahA hai / 5-pabitra kAma karane meM zIghratA karo, aisA na ho bolI banda ho jAya aura hicakiyA~ Ane lageM / 6-kala to eka AdamI vidyamAna thA aura Aja vaha nahIM hai, saMsAra meM yahI bar3e acaraja kI bAta hai / 7-manuSya ko isa bAta kA to patA nahIM ki pala bhare ke pazcAt yaha jIvita rahegA yA nahIM, para usake vicAroM ko dekho to ve karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM cala rahe haiM / -paMkha nikalate hI cir3iyA kA baccA phUTa hue aNDe ko chor3akara ur3a jAtA hai / zarIra aura AtmA kI pArasparika mitratA kA yahI dRSTAnta hai| g-mRtyu nIMda ke samAna hai aura jIvana usa nidrA se jAgane ke tulya hai| ___ 10-kyA AtmA kA apanA koI nija ghara nahIM hai, jo vaha isa nikRSTa zarIra meM Azraya letA hai ?

Page #185
ja kubala kAra - paricchedAH 349 tyAga praNa lekara jisa vastu kA, kara detA nara tyAga / mAno usake duHkha se, bacatA vaha belAga / / 1 / / Akara hai sukharatna kA, sAgara jaisA tyAga / cira sukha kI yadi kAmanA, karo sadA to tyaag||2|| jIto pA~coM indriyA~, jinameM bharA vikAra / priya se chor3o moha phira, tyAga yahI kramavAra / / 3 / / sarva parigraha-tyAga hI, ArSavratoM meM sAra / tajakara lenA eka bhI, bandhana kA hI dvAra / / 4 / / jaba mumukSu kI dRSTi meM nija-tanu bhI hai heya / taba usa ko kyoM cAhie, bandhana bhare vidheya 115 / / 'merA' 'maiM' ke bhAva to, svArtha-garva ke thoka / jAtA tyAgI hai vahA~, svargopari jo loka / / 6 / / priya saMyama jisako nahIM, phaMsakara tRSNAjAla / mukta na hogA duHkha se, ghirA rahe behAla |7|| mukti pathika vaha eka jo, viSayavirakta atIva / anya sabhI to moha meM, pha~se jagata ke jiiv||8|| lobha-moha ko jItate, punarjanma hI banda / pha~sate ve bhramajAla meM, kaTeM na jinake phanda / / 6 / / zaraNa gaho usa Iza kA, jisane jItA moha / Azraya lo usa deva kA, jisase kaTatA moha / / 10 / / 178 - ....

Page #186
- kumakSa aAca para paricchedaH 3 tyAga 1 --manuSya ne jo vastu chor3a dI hai usase paidA hone vAle duHkha se usane apane ko mukta kara liyA hai / tyAga se aneko prakAra ke sukha utpanna hote haiM, isalie yadi tuma unheM adhika samaya taka bhoganA cAhate ho to zIdhra tyAga kro| 3-apanI pA~coM indriyoM kA damana karo aura jina padArthoM se tumheM sukha milatA hai unheM bilkula hI tyAga do / 4-apane pAsa kucha bhI na rakhanA yahI vratadhArI kA niyama hai / eka vastu ko bhI apane pAsa rakhanA mAnoM una bandhanoM meM phira A pha~sanA hai jinheM manuSya eka bAra chor3a cukA hai / jo loga punarjanma ke cakra ko banda karanA cAhate haiM, unake lie yaha zarIra bhI anAvazyaka hai / phira bhalA anya bandhana kitane anAvazyaka na hoMge ? 6-'maiM' aura 'mere ke jo bhAva haiM, ve ghamaNDa aura svArtha pUrNatA ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM haiM / jo manuSya unakA damana kara letA hai vaha devaloka se bhI ucca loka ko prApta hotA hai / 7-dekho, jo manuSya lAlaca meM phaMsA huA hai aura usase nikalanA nahIM cAhatA, use duHkha Akara ghera legA aura phira mukta na hogA / 8-jina logoM ne saba kucha tyAgaM diyA hai, ve mukti ke mArga meM haiM, parantu anya saba mohajAla meM phaMse hue haiM / / -jyoM hI lobha-moha dUra ho jAte haiM tyoM hI usI kSaNa punarjanma banda ho jAtA hai / jo manuSya ina bandhanoM ko nahIM kATate ve bhramajAla meM phaMse rahate haiM / . 10-usa Izvara kI zaraNa meM jAo jisane saba mohoM ko chinna bhinna kara diyA hai aura usI kA Azraya lo jisase saba bandhana TUTa jAyeM / (1794

Page #187
jA kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 38 satya kA anubhava kSaNa bhaMgura saMsAra meM, koI vastu na satya / duHkhita jIvana bhogate, ve jo samajheM satya // 1 / / bhrAnti-bhAva se mukti ho, jo nara nirmala dRSTi / || duHkhatimira usakA haTe, aura mile sukha-sRSTi / / 2 / / jisane chor3a asatya ko, pAyA satya pradIpa / pRthvI se bhI svarga hai, usako adhika samIpa / / 3 / / kabhI na cAkhA satya yadi, jo hai zAzvata artha / manujayoni meM janma bhI, lenA taba hai vyartha / / 4 / / isameM itanA satya hai, zeSa mRSA vyavahAra / aisA nirNaya vastu kA, karatI medhAsAra / / 5 / / dhanya puruSa, svAdhyAya se, jisake satya vicAra / zivapatha ke usa pAnya ko, mele na phira sNsaaraa|6|| dhyAnAthika se prApta ho, jisako satya apAra / bhAvI janmoM ke lie, use na soca vicAra / / 7 / / zuddha brahmamaya Apa ho, kare avidyA dUra / jo jananI bhavaroga kI, vahI buddhi guNapUra / / 8 / / ziva sAdhana kA vijJa jo, moha vijaya saMlagna / usake bhAvI duHkha saba, binA yatna hI bhagna / / 6 / / kAma krodhayuta moha bhI, jyoM jyoM hogA kSINa / tyo anugAmI duHkha bhI, hote adhika vilIna ||10|| -180P

Page #188
- kula kAvya para paricchedaH 38 satya kA anubhava 1--mithyA aura anitya padArthoM kA satya samajhane ke bhrama se hI manuSya ko duHkhamaya jIvana bhoganA par3atA hai / 2-jo manuSya bhramAtmaka bhAvoM se mukta hai aura jisakI dRSTi nimala hai usake lie duHkha aura aMdhakAra kA anta ho jAtA hai tathA Ananda use prApta hotA hai / --jisane anizcita bAtoM se apane ko mukta kara liyA hai aura satya arthAt AtmA ko pA liyA hai, usake lie svarga pRthvI se bhI adhika samIpa hai / 4-manuSya jaisI ucca yoni ko prApta kara lene se bhI koI lAbha nahIM, yadi AtmA na satya kA AsvAdana nahIM kiyA / ___5-koI bhI bAta ho, usameM satya ko jhUTha se pRthaka kara denA hI medhA kA kartavya hai| 6-yaha puruSa dhanya hai jisane gambhIratA pUrvaka svAdhyAya kiyA hai aura satya ko pA liyA hai / vaha aise mArga se calegA jisase use isa saMsAra meM na AnA par3egA / 1-nissandeha jina logoM ne dhyAna aura dhAraNA ke dvArA satya ko pA liyA hai unheM Age hone vAle bhavoM kA vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| 8-janmoM kI jananI avidyA se chuTakArA pAnA aura saccidAnanda ko prApta karane kI ceSTA karanA hI buddhimAnI hai / / 9-deno, jo puruSa mukti ke sAdhanoM ko jAnatA hai aura saba mohoM ko jItane kA prayatna karatA hai. bhaviSya meM Ane vAle saba duHkha usase dUra ho jAte haiM / 10-kAma, krodha aura moha jyoM jyoM manuSya ko chor3ate jAte haiM. duHkha bhI unakA anuzaraNa karake dhIre dhIre naSTa ho jAte haiM / 1814

Page #189
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 37 kAmanA kA damana eka vastu kI kAmanA, banatI bIja samAna / janma phasala jo jIva ko, karatI saMtata dAna || 9 || karanI ho yadi kAmanA, to cAho bhava - pAra | para niSkAmI hI vahA~, rakhatA hai adhikAra ||2|| icchA-jaya hI loka meM, vastu bar3I nirdoSa / svargoM meM bhI dUsarA, usa sama anya na koSa || 3 || nahIM kAmanA tyAgasama, uttama koI zuddhi / parabrahma meM prIti ho, to ho aisI buddhi || 4 || jisane jItI kAmanA, vaha hI mukta mahAna / anya ba~dhe bhavapAsa meM, dikheM svataMtra samAna / / 5 / / tyAgo tRSNA dUra hI, jo cAho zubha kAla / mile nirAzA anta meM, tRSNA kevala jAla / / 6 / / chor3e jisane sarvathA, viSayoM ke saba kArya / mukti mile usa mArga se kahe jise vaha Arya // 7 // jise na koI kAmanA, use na koI duHkha / AzA meM mArA phire, usako saba hI duHkha ||8|| mila sakatA nara ko, yahA~ sthAyI sukha anurUpa / tRSNA yadi vidhvasta ho, jo hai vipadA rUpa ||6|| bhUtala meM vaha kauna hai, jo ho icchAtRpta / jisane ye hI tyAga dIM, vaha hI pUrA tRpta ||10|| 182 1

Page #190
bahurakha vhA paricchedaH 30 kAmanA kA damana 1- kAmanA eka bIja hai jo pratyeka AtmA ko sarvadA hI anavarata kabhI na cUkane vAlI janma maraNa kI phasala pradAna karatA hai / 2- yadi tumheM kisI bAta kI kAmanA karanI hI hai to punarjanma ke cakra se chuTakArA pAne kI kAmanA karo aura vaha chuTakArA tabhI milegA jaba tuma kAmanA ko jItane kI icchA karoge / 3. niSkAmavRtti se bar3hakara isa jagata meM dUsarI aura koI sampatti nahIM hai aura tuma svarga meM bhI jAo to tumheM aisI amUlya nidhi na milegI jo isakI tulanA kare 4- kAmanA se mukta hone ke sivAya pavitratA aura kucha nahIM hai aura yaha mukti pUrNasatya (zuddha AtmA) kI icchA karane se hI milatI hai| 5- yahI loga mukta haiM jinhoMne apanI icchAoM ko jIta liyA hai, bAkI loga dekhane meM svataMtra mAlUma par3ate haiM, para vAstava meM ve karmabandhana se jakar3e hue haiM / 6--yadi tuma bhadratA ko cAhate ho to kAmanA se dUra raho, kyoMki kAmanA eka jAla aura nirAzA mAtra hai / 7- yadi koI manuSya apanI samasta vAsanAoM ko sarvathA tyAga de to jisa mArga se Ane kI vaha AjJA detA hai mukti usI mArga se Akara usase milatI hai / 8- jo kisI bAta kI lAlasA nahIM rakhatA, usako koI duHkha nahIM hotA, para jo vastuoM ke lie mArA mArA phiratA hai usa para ApattiyoM ke Upara ApattiyA~ AtI haiM / 9- yahA~ bhI manuSya ko riyara sukha prApta ho sakatA hai yadi vaha apanI icchA kA dhvaMsa kara DAle, kyoMki icchA hI sabase bar3I Apatti hai 10- icchA kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI, kintu yadi koI manuSya usako tyAga de to vaha usI kSaNa pUrNatA ko prApta kara letA hai / 183

Page #191
-jA kubala kAvya aura paricchedaH 36 bhavitavyatA dRr3hapratijJa hotA manuja, pAkara uttama bhAgya / vahI puruSa hotA zithila, jaba Ave durbhAgya / / 1 / / ghaTe manuja kI zakti bhI, jaba Ave durbhAgya / pratibhA jAgRta ho uThe, jaba jAge sadbhAva / / 2 / / jJAna tathA cAturya se, kyA ho lAma mahAna / kAraNa antarabrahma hI, sarvopari balavAna / / 3 / 1 . bhinna sarvathA eka se, do hI jaga meM vastu / eka vastu aizvarya hai, sAdhuzIla paravastu / / 4 / / zubha bhI banatA azubha hai, jaba ho ulaTA bhAgya / aura azuma bhI zubha bane, jaba ho sIdhA bhAgya / / 5 / / ___ bace nahIM vaha yala se, jise na cAhe daiva / pheMkI vastu na naSTa ho, jaba ho rakSaka daiva // 6 // U~ce zAsaka daiva kA, jo na mile kucha yoga / to kaur3I bhI koTipati, kara na sake upabhoga / / 7 / / nirthana bhI karate kabhI, tyAgI jaise bhAva / daiva duHkha bhogArtha para, detA unheM dabAva / / 8 / / sukha meM jo hai phUlatA, hokara harSita citta / duHkha samaya vaha zoka meM, kyoM ho duHkhittacitta / / 6 / / daiva bar3A balavAna hai, kAraNa usase grasta / karatA jaya kA yatna jaba, taba hI hotA pasta / / 10 / / / (184

Page #192
paricchedaH 38 maditatyatA 1...manuSya dRr3hapratijJa ho jAtA hai jaba bhAgyalakSmI usa para prasanna hokara kRpA karanA cAhatI hai, parantu manuSya meM zithilatA A jAtI hai jaba bhAgyalakSmI use chor3ane ko hotI hai / 2-durbhAgya zakti ko manda kara detA hai. parantu jaba bhAgyalakSmI kRpA dikhAnA cAhatI ho to pahile buddhi meM visphUrti kara detI hai / 3-jJAna aura saba prakAra kI caturAI se kyA lAma ? jaba ki bhItara jo AtmA hai usakA hI prabhAva sarvopari hai / 4-jagata me do vastue~ haiM, jo eka dUsare se bilakula nahIM miltii| dhana sampatti eka vastu hai aura sAdhutA tathA pavitratA dUsarI vastu / 5-jaba kisI kA bhAgya phira jAtA hai to bhalAI bhI burAI meM badala jAtI hai, para jaba daiva anukUla hotA hai to bure bhI acche ho jAte 6-bhavitavyatA jisa bAta ko nahIM cAhatI, use tuma atyanta ceSTA karane para bhI rakha sakate, aura to vastue~ tumhArI haiM, tumhAre bhAgya meM vadI haiM unheM tuma idhara udhara pheMka bhI do, phira bhI ve tumhAre pAsa se nahIM jaaveNgii| 7..usa mahAna zAsaka (daiva) ke binA karor3apati bhI apanI sampatti kA kiMcit bhI upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA / 8-garIba loga nissandeha apane mana ko tyAga kI ora jhukAnA cAhate haiM, kintu bhavitavyatA unhe una duHkhoM ke lie rakha choDatI hai jo unheM bhogane hai / 9-apanA bhalA dekha kara jo manuSya prasanna hotA hai use Apatti Ane para kyo duHkhI honA cAhie ? 10-honI se bar3hakara balavAn aura kauna hai ? kyoMki jaba se manuSya usake phande se chUTane kA yatna karatA hai taba hI vaha Age bar3hakara usako pachADa detI hai / 185 -- --

Page #193
jakumAra kAvya ra parichandaH 38 rAjA rASTra, durga, maMtrI, sakhA, dhana, sainika narasiMha / ye hai jisake pAra hai, bhUpa meM vaha ki ! sAhasa, buddhi, udAratA, kAryazakti AdhAra / Avazyaka ye sarvathA, bhUpati meM guNa cAra / / 2 / / zAsaka meM ye janma se, hote atizaya tIna / / chAnavIna, vidyAvipula, nirNayazakti pravIna / / 3 / / kabhI na cUke dharma se, pApoM ko ari rUpa / haTa se rakSaka mAna kA, vIra vahI saca bhUpa / / 4 / / zAsana ke prati aMga meM, kaise ho visphUrti / aura buddhi nija koSa kI, kyoMkara hogI pUrti / / dhana kA kaisA Aya vyaya, kyA rakSA kartavya / nijahitakA~kSI bhRpa ko, ye saba haiM jJAtavya [15|| yugmara) jisa bhUpati ke pAsa meM, pahu~ca sake saba rAjya / paruSa vacana jisake nahIM, usakA unnata rAjya / / 6 / / jisakA zAsana premamaya, tathA ucita priyadAna / usa nRpa kI zubha kIrti kA, bhUbhara meM sammAna / / 7 / / nyAya kare niSpakSa ho, pAlana kI rakha Teva / aisA bhUpati dhanya hai, pRthvI meM vaha deva / / / / karNakaTuka bhI zabda jo, suna sakatA bhUpAla / chatratale vasudhA base, usa nRpake saba kAla / / 6 / / | jo nRpa nyAya, udAratA, sevA, karuNAjyoti / bhUpoM meM usa bhUpa kI, saba se ujjvala jyoti / / 10 / / 186)

Page #194
- kuzala kAvya paraparicchedaH 38 rAjA 1-jisake senaH, lokasakhyA, dhana, maMtrimaNDala. sahAyakamitra, aura durga the ; stheSTa rUpa meM hai, vaha nRpamaNDala meM siMha hai / 2--rAjA ne tAhasadAratA, buddhimAnI aura kAryazakti, ina bAto ka kabhI abhAva nahIM honA cAhie / -jo puruSa isa pRthvI para zAsana karane ke lie utpanna hune unheM cauka sI. jAnakArI aura nizcayabuddhi. ye tInoM khUbiyA~ kabhI nahIM chodd'tii| 4 rAjA ko dharma karane meM kabhI na cUkanA cAhie aura adharma ko sadI dUra karanA cAhie / use spardhApUrvaka apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA karanI cAhie. parantu vIratA ke niyamoM ke viruddha durAcAra kabhI na karanA cAhie / rAjA ko isa bAta kA jJAna rakhanA cAhie ki apane rAjya ke sAdhanoM kI visphUrti aura vRddhi kisa prakAra kI jAya aura khajAne kI pUrti kisa prakAra ho. dhana kI rakSA kisa rIti se kI jAve aura kisa prakAra samucita rUpa se usakA vyaya kiyA jAve / 6-yadi samasta prakSA kI pahu~ca rAjA taka ho aura rAjA kabhI kaThora bacana na bolaM tA usakA rAjya sabase Upara rahegA / 7.-jo rAjA prIti ke sAtha dAna de sakatA hai aura prema ke sAtha zArAna karatA hai usakA yaza jagata bhara meM phaila jAyegA / / -dhanya hai vaha rAjA. jo niSpakSa hokara nyAya karatA hai aura apanI prajA kI rakSA karatA hai / vaha manuSyoM meM devatA samajhA jaayegaa| -dekho. jisa rAjA me kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAle vacanoM ko sahana karane kA guga hai, pRthvI nirantara usakI chatrachAyA meM rahegI / 10- jo rAjA udAra, dayAlu tathA nyAyaniSTha hai aura jo apanI prajA / ko premapUrvaka saMvA karatA hai vaha rAjAo ke madhya meM tiravarUpa hai| 187

Page #195
pariccheda: 40 zikSA jo kucha zikSA yogya hai, vaha saba sIkho tAta / zikSaNa ke pazcAt hI, calo usI vitha prAta / / 1 / / jIvita, mAnava jAti ke, do hI netra vizeSa / akSara kahate eka ko, saMkhyA dUjA zeSa / / 2 / / cakSu sahita vaha eka hI, jisameM jJAna pavitra / gaDDhe kevala anya ke, mukha para bane vicitra / / 3 / / prAjJapuruSa Ate samaya, dete harSa mahAna / para ve hI jAte samaya,kara dete mana mlAna / / 4 / / bhikSuka sama yadi bhartsanA, karate hoM gurudeva / phira bhI sIkho anyathA, tajanA adhama kuTeva / / 5 / / khodo jitanA srota ko, utanA milatA nIra / sIkho jitanA hI adhika, utanI mati gambhAra / / 6 / / zikSita ko sArI mahI, ghara hai aura svadeza / / phira kyoM cUke janma bhara, lene meM upadeza / / 7 / / ___ jo kucha sIkhA jIva ne, eka janma meM jJAna / . usase agrima janma bhI, hote ucca mahAna / / 8 / / mujha sama hI yaha anya ko, detA manameM moda / isase hI budha cAva se, karate jJAna-vinoda / / 6 / / vidyA hI nara ke lie, avinAzI truTihIna / nidhi hai, jisase anya dhana, hote zobhAhIna / / 10 / / 1880

Page #196
-jA kubala kAvya paraparicchandaH 40 zikSA 1-mApta karane yogya jo jJAna hai, use sampUrNa rUpa se prApta karanA cAhie aura pAta karane ke pazcAt tadanusAra vyavahAra karanA cAhie / 2-47-14 jAti kI jItI jAgatI do A~khoM haiM, eka ko aMka karate hai aura dUsara ko akSara / 3- zikSita loga hI A~kha vAle kahalAye jA sakate haiM. azikSitoM ke zira meM kevala do gaDDhe hote haiM / ___-vidvAna jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai apane sAtha Ananda le jAtA hai, lekina jaba vaha vidA hotA hai to pIche duHkha chor3a jAtA hai / 5-yadyapi tumheM guru yA zikSaka ke sAmane utanA hI apamAnita aura nIcA bananA par3e jitanA ki eka bhikSaka ko dhanavAna ke samakSa bananA par3atA hai. phira bhI tuma vidyA sIkho / manuSyoM meM adhama ve hI loga haiM jo vidyA sIkhane se vimukha hote haiM / 6--srota ko tuma jitanA hI khodoge utanA hI adhika pAnI nikalegA / lIka isI prakAra tuma jitanA hI adhika sIkhoge utanI hI tumhArI vidyA meM vRddhi hogI / 7 vidvAna ke lie sabhI jagaha usakA ghara hai aura sabhI jagaha usakA svadeza hai / phira loga marane ke dina taka vidyA prApta karate rahane meM asAvadhAnI kyoM karate haiM / 8-manuSya ne eka janma meM jo vidyA prApta kara lI hai vaha use samasta AgAmI janmoM meM bhI sacca aura unnata banA degii| 9-vihAn dekhatA hai ki jo vidyA use Ananda detI hai vaha saMsAra ko bhI Anandaprada hotI hai aura isIlie vaha vidyA ko aura bhI adhika cAhatA hai| 10. vidyA manuSya ke lie truTihIna eka avinAzI nidhi hai. usake sAmane dUsarI sampatti kucha bhI nahIM hai / - - - - -- -- - - - .....-1880-... ... ......

Page #197
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 29 zikSA kI upekSA jo pUrI zikSA binA, bhASaNa de car3ha maMca | paTa bina caupar3a khela kA, mAno race prapaMca || 1 || vaktA kI tyoM kIrti ko, cAhe vidyAkSINa / yuvakAkarSaNarAgiNI, jyoM nArI kucahIna || 2 || saba kArya 1 bibudhoM meM yadi dhairya dhara rahe mUrkha cupacApa / to usako bhI yaha jagata, ginatA budha hI Apa / / 3 / / bhale azikSita dakSa ho, karane meM phira kI usakI rAya kA, bhUkha na jo samajhe budha Apa ko, vidyA se mana khIMca / khulakara lajjita ho vahI bola sabhA ke bIca / / 5 / / eka azikSita kI dazA, USara bhUmi samAna / jIvita vaha isake sivA kaha na sakeM jana Ana / / 6 / / prAjJoM kI dhanahInatA, mana ko nahIM suhAta / mUrkhavibhava usase adhika, apriya lagatA bhrAta / / 7 / / sUkSma tattva jisake nahIM, banate pratibhAgeha / sajI dhajI bhRNmUrti sama, usakI sundara deha ||8|| vidyA binA kulIna bhI, laghu hI hotA bhAna / aura suzikSita nimna bhI, lagatA gauravavAna ||6|| Arya // 8 // pazuoM se jitanA adhika, uttama nara hai tAla / basa utanA hI mUrkha se, zikSita vara vikhyAta ||10|| 190

Page #198
kurala karaNya paricchedaH 41 zikSA kI upekSA 1 - binA paryAptajJAna ke sabhA maMca para jAnA vaisA hI hai jaisA ki binA caupar3a ke paoNse khelanA / 2- usa anapaDha vyakti ko dekho, jo prabhAvazAlI vaktA banane kI bachA kara rahA hai / usakI bA~chA vaisI hI hai jaisI ki binA urojavAlI strI kA puruSoM ko AkarSita karane kI icchA karanA / 3 - vidvAnoM ke sAmane yadi apane ko mauna banAye rakha sake to mUrkha AdamI bhI buddhimAna ginA jAyegA | 4- anapar3ha vyakti cAhe jitanA buddhimAn ho. vijJajana usakI salAha ko koI mahatva na dege / 5-kti ko sTonisane zikSA kI avahelanA kI hai aura jo apane hI mana meM bar3A buddhimAna hai sabhA goSThI meM vaha apanA bhASaNa dete hI lajjita ho jAyegA / 6- anapar3ha vyakti kI dazA usa USara bhUmi ke samAna hai jo khetI ke lie ayogya hai / loga usake bAre meM kevala yahI kaha sakate haiM ki vaha jIvita hai, adhika kucha nahIM / 7- vidvAna kA daridra honA nissandeha bahuta burA hai, kintu mUrkha haM I ke adhikAra meM sampatti kA honA to aura bhI burA 8- sUkSma tathA zubha tattvo meM jisakI buddhi kA pataMza nahIM, usakI sundara deha alaMkRta eka miTTI kI mUrti ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai / 9- ucca kula meM janma lene vAle mUrkha kA utanA Adara nahIM hotA jitanA nimnakulodbhava vidvAna kA ! 10- manuSya pazuoM se kitanA ucca hai ? isI prakAra azikSito se zikSita utanA hI zreSTha hai / 191

Page #199
, kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 42 buddhimAnoM ke upadeza nidhiyoM meM bahumUlya hai, kAnoM kA hI koSa / sabase uttama sampadA, vahI eka nirdoSa / / 1 / / nahIM mile jaba bhAgya se, karNa-madhura kucha peya / udaratRpti ke artha taba, bhojana bhavya vidheya / / 2 / / santoM ke pravacana sune, jinane nitya aneka / pRthvI meM haiM devatA, nara rUpI ve eka / / 3 / / nahIM par3hA to bhI, sunane do upadeza / kAraNa vipadAkAla meM, vaha hI zAnti sudheza / / 4 / / dharmavacana nara ke lie, dRr3ha lATI kA kAma / dete vipadA kAla meM, kara rakSA avirAma / / 5 / / ladhu bhI zikSA dharma kI, suno sadA de dhyAna / kAraNa yaha hai eka hI, unnati kA sopAna / / 6 / / zravaNa manana jisane kiyA, zAstroM kA vidhivAra 1 / kare na vaha budha bhUlakara, nindya vacana vyavahAra / / 7 / / zravaNazakti hote hue, bahare hI ve kAna / vijJavacana jinako nahIM, sunane kI kucha vAna / / 8 / / nahIM sune cAturyamaya, jisane budha-AlApa / bhASaNa kI usako kalA, durlabha hotI Apa / / 6 / / jJAnAmRta ke pAna ko, bahare jisake kAna / usa peTU ke satya hI, jIvana mRtyu samAna / / 10 / / 192

Page #200
paricchandaH 42 buddhimAnoM ke upadeza 1-saba se bahumUlya, nidhiyo meM kAnoM kI nidhi hai nissandeha vaha saba prakAra kI sampattiyoM se zreSTha sampatti hai / 2- jaba kAnoM ko dene ke lie bhojana na rahegA to paMTa ke lie? bhI chi bhojana de diyA jAyegA / 3-dekho, jina logoM ne bahuta se upadezo ko sunA hai ve pRthvI para pratyakSa devatA svarUpa haiM / 4-yadi koI manadhya vidvAna na ho to bhI use upadeza sunane do . | kyoMki jaba usake Upara saMkaTa par3egA taba unase hI usaM kucha sAncanA milegii| 5 ghamAtmAoM ke upadeza, eka dRr3ha lAThI ke samAna haiM kyoki jo unake anusAra kAga karate haiM unheM ve girane se bacAte haiM / 6- acche zabdoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka sno cAhe ve thor3e se hI kyoM na ho, kyoMki ve thor3e zabda bhI tumhArI pratiSThA meM samucita vRddhi kareMge / 7-jisa puruSa ne khUba bhanana kiyA hai aura buddhimAnoM ke vacanoM ko suna sunakara aneka upadezoM ko jamA kara liyA hai. yaha bhUla se bhI kabhI nirarthaka tathA bAhiyAta bAteM nahIM karatA / / -suna rAkane para bhI ve kAna bahire hI haiM jinako upadeza sunane kA abhyAsa nahIM hai / 9-jina logo ne buddhimAno ke cAturI bhare zabdoM ko nahIM sunA hai unake lie bhASaNa kI namratA prApta karanA kaThina hai / 10- jo loga jivhA se to cakhate haiM. para kAno kI surasatA se anabhijJa haiM, ve cAhe jiyeM yA mareM isase jagat kA kyA AtA jAtA 193

Page #201
- kupana kAvya aura paricchedaH 43 sahasA vipadA cakra meM, pratibhA kavaca samAna / buddhidurga ko ghera kara, hote ripu haiM mlAna / / 111 yaha subuddhi hI rokatI, indriya viSaya vikAra / aura azubha se zreSThapatha,le jAtI vithivAra / / 2 / / saca se mithyA bAta ko, kara deve jo dUra / / cAhe vaktA koI ho, vahI buddhi guNapUra / / 3 / / sarala sadA bole sudhI, vANI gauravapUrNa / para-bhASaNa kA marma bhI,samajhe vaha atitUrNa / / 4 / / . sabase karatA premamaya, prAjJa sadA vyavahAra / maitrI jisakI ekasI, citta vyavasthA dhAra / / 5 / / lokarIti ke tulya hI, karanA saba vyavahAra / _sUcita karatA buddhi ko vRddhakathana yaha sAra / / 6 / / pratibhAzAlI jAnatA, pahile hI pariNAma / nahIM jAnatA ajJa para, Age kA pariNAma // 7 / / vipadA Upara Apa hI, par3anA buddhi anArya / bhItiyogya se bhIta ho,rahanA sanmati kArya / / 8 / / dUradRSTi saba kArya ko, rahe prathama taiyAra / isase usa para duHkha kA, par3e na kampaka vAra 116 / / pratimA hai yadi pAsa meM, saba kucha taba hai pAsa / ' hokara bhI para mUrkha ke,mile na kucha bhI pAsa / / 10 / / 194

Page #202
- kuzala kAvya ra paricchedaH 43 1 buddhi samasta acAnaka AkramaNoM ko rokane vAlA kavaca hai. daha aisA durga hai jise zatru bhI ghera kara nahIM jIta sakate / 2 yaha buddhi hI hai jo indriyoM ko idhara udhara bhaTakane se rokatI hai. unhe burAI se dUra rakhatI hai aura zubhakarma kI ora prerita karatI hai| 3-samajhadAra buddhi kA kAma hai ki hara eka bAta me jhUTha ko satya se pRthaka kara de. phira urasa bAta kA kahane vAlA koI kyoM na ho| 4-buddhimAna manuSya jo kucha kahatA hai isa taraha se kahatA hai ki use saba koI samajhA sake aura dUsaroM ke mukha se nikale hue zabdoM kaM Atarika bhAva ko vaha zIghra samajha letA hai | buddhimAn manuSya sabake sAkSya milanasArI se rahatA hai aura usa kI prakRti sadA eka sI rahatI hai. usakI mitratA na to pahile adhika bar3ha jAtI hai aura na ekadama ghaTa jAtI hai / --yaha bhI eka buddhimAnI kA kAma hai ki manuSya lokarIti ke anusAra vyavahAra kare / -samajhadAra AdamI pahile se hI jAna jAtA hai ki kyA hone vAlA hai. para mUrkha Age Ane vAlI bAta ko nahIM dekha sakatA / 8-saMkaTa ke sthAna meM sahasA daur3a par3anA mUrkhatA hai / buddhimAnI kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jisase DaranA cAhie usase DaratA hI rahe / 9- jo dUradarzI AdamI hara eka vipatti ke lie pahile se hI saceta rahatA hai vaha usa dAra se bacA rahegA jo ati bhayaMkara hai / 10---jisake pAsa buddhi hai usake pAsa saba kucha hai. para mUrkha ke pAsa saba kucha hone para bhI kucha nahIM hai / 195)

Page #203
ja, zula: phAudA - paricchedaH 44 doSoM ko dUra karanA krotha dapaM ko jItakara, jisameM ho vairAgya / usakA eka apUrva hI, gauravamaya saubhAgya / / 1 / / darpa tathA lAlaca adhika, mana bhI viSayAdhIna / bhUpati meM ye doSa bhI, hote bahudhA tIna / / 2 / / rAI sA. nijadoSa bhI, mAne tAr3a samAna / jisako ujjavala kIrti hai, pyArI-candrasamAna / / 3 / / doSoM kA tuma nAza kara, bano sadA nirdoSa / sarvanAza hI anyathA, kara deMge ve doSa / / 4 / / bhAvI duHkhoM ke lie, jo na rahe taiyAra / agni-patita vaha ghAsasama, ho jAtA nissAra ||5|| paravizuddhi ke pUrva jo, svayaM bane nirdoSa / yogitulya usa bhUpa ko, chU na sake koI doSa / / 6 / / ucita kArya meM bhI kabhI, kare na dAna-prakAza / usa mUMjI para kheda hai jisakA anta vinAza / / 7 / / . nindA meM saba eka se, dikhate yadyapi doSa / jIpana para bhinna hI,unameM adhika sadoSa / / 8 / / sahasA koI bAta para, karanA ati anurAga / aura vRthA jo kAma haiM, una saba ko budha tyAga / / 6 / / apane mana kI kAmanA, rakhalo ari se gupta / jisase usake yatna hI,ho jAveM saba lupta / / 10 / / (196

Page #204
ja, kubarama kAvya aura paricchedaH 44 doSoM ko dUra karanA 1--jo manuSya, darpa, krodha aura viSaya-lAlasAoM se rahita hai. usameM eka prakAra kA gaurava rahatA hai. jo usake saubhAgya ko bhUSita karatA hai| 2-kaMjUsI, ahaMkAra aura amaryAdita viSaya -lampaTatA, ye rAjA meM vizeSa doSa hote haiN| 3-jina logoM ko apanI kIrti pyArI hai. ve apane doSa ko rAI ke samAna choTA hone para bhI tAr3a vRkSa ke barAbara samajhate hai| 4-apane ko durguNoM se bacAne meM sadA saceta raho, kyoMki ve aise zatru haiM jo tumhArA sarvanAza kara ddaaleNge| ___5-jo AdamI acAnaka ApaDane vAlI vipattiyoM ke lie pahile se hI sajjita nahIM rahatA vaha ThIka usI prakAra naSTa ho jAgegA jisa prakAra Aga se sAmane phUsa kA der| 6-rAjA yadi pahile apane doSoM ko sudhAra le. taba dUsaroM ke doSoM ko dekhe. to phira kauna sI burAI usako chU sakatI hai| 7--kheda hai usa kaMjUsa para, jo vyaya karane kI jagaha vyaya nahIM karatA. usakI sampatti kumAgoM meM naSTa hogii| 8-kaMjUsa makkhIcUsa honA aisA durguNa nahIM hai jisakI ginatI dUsarI burAIyoM ke sAtha kI jA sake. usakI zreNi hI bilkula alaga 9-kisI samaya aura kisI bAta para phUlakara Ape se bAhira mata ho jAo aura aise kAmoM meM hAtha na DAlo jinase tumheM kucha lAbha na ___10-tuma jina bAtoM ke rasika ho unakA patA yadi tuma zatruo ko na calane doge to tumhAre zatruo kI yojanAyeM niSphala siddha hoNgii|

Page #205
jA, kuvara kAvya para pAricchedaH / yogya puruSoM kI mitratA karate karate dharma jo, ho gaye vRddha udAra / unakA lelo prema tuma, karake bhakti apAra / / 1 / / Age ke yA hAla ke, jo haiM duHkha athAha / se rakSaka ke mA. bbalo sadA ratsAha // 2 / / jise milI vara mitratA, pA karake sadbhAgya / nissaMzaya usa vijJa kA, harA bharA saubhAgya / / 3 / / adhikaguNI kI mitratA, jise milI kara bhakti / usane eka apUrva hI, pAlI adbhuta zakti / / 4 / / hote haiM bhUpAla ke, maMtrI locanatulya / isase unako rAkhie, cunakara hI guNatulya / / 5 / / satpuruSoM se premamaya, jisakA hai vyavahAra / usakA vairI alpa bhI,kara na sake apkaaraa|6|| jhir3aka sakeM aise sakhA, prati dina jisa ke pAsa / gaurava ke usa geha meM, karatI hAni na bAsa / / 7 / / maMtrI ke jo maMtrasama, vacana na mAne bhUpa / binA zatru usakA niyata, kSaya hI antima rUpa / / 8 / / jaise pUMjI ke binA, mile na dhana kA lAbha / prAjJoM kI pratibhA binA, tyoM na vyavasthAlAma / / 6 / / jaise akhila virodha hai, buddhihInatA doSa / sanmaitrI kA tyAga para, usase bhI atidoss||10|| 198

Page #206
- ---, gurU yA rAmapra . paricchedaH 45 yogya puruSoM kI mitratA 1-jo loga karate karate vRddha ho gaye haiM unakI tuma bhakti kara tathA mitratA prApta karane kA yatna kro| 2--tuma jina kaThinAiyoM meM phaMse hue ho. unakI jo loga dUra kara sakate haiM aura Ane vAlI burAiyoM se jo tumheM bacA sakate haiM utsAhapUrvaka unake sAtha mitratA karane kI ceSTA kro| 3-yadi kisI ko yogya puruSo kI prIti aura bhakti mila jAya to yaha mahAna se mahAna saubhAgya kI bAta hai| 4--jo loga tuma se adhika yogyatA vAle haiM, ve yadi tumhAre mitra b| gaye haiM to tumane aisI zakti prApta kara lI hai jisake sAmane anya saba zaktiyA~ tuccha hai| ___-maMtrI hI rAjA kI A~kheM haiM. isalie unake cunane meM bahuta hI samajhadArI aura caturAI se kAma lenA caahie| 6-jo loga suyogya puruSoM ke sAtha mitratA kA vyavahAra rakha sakate haiM, unake vairI sanakA kucha bigAr3a na sakeMge / 7...jisa AdamI ko aise logo kI mitratA kI gaurava prApta hai ! ki jo use DATa.. phaTakara sakate haiM use hAni paha~cAne vAlA kauna hai? 8--jo rAjA aise puruSoM kI sahAyalA para nirbhara nahIM rahatA ki jo rAmaya para usako jhir3aka sakeM. zatruoM ke na rahane para bhI usakA nAza honA avazyambhAvI hai| 9- jinake pAsa mUla dhana nahIM hai, unako lAbha nahIM mila sakatA, ThIka isI taraha prAmANikatA una logoM ke bhAgya meM nahIM hotii| ki jo buddhimAnoM kI avicala sahAyatA para nirbhara nahIM rhte| 10-bahuta se logoM ko zatru banA lenA muravatA hai kanA sajana paruSAM kI maMDatA ko honA usase bhI kahI Apa bana .: (199)

Page #207
karama kAvya jA kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 49. kusaMga se dUra rahanA uttama nara duHsaMga se, raheM sadA zamazIna / oche para aise mileM, yathA kuTumbI mIta / / 1 / / bahatA jaisI bhUmi meM, banatA vaisA nIra / saMgati jaisI jIva kI, vaisA hI guNazIla / / 2 / / mastaka se hI buddhi kA, hai sambandha vizeSa / para yaza kA sambandha to, goSThI para hI zeSa / / 3 / / narasvabhAva kA bAhya meM, dikhatA mana meM bAsa 1 para rahatA usa varga meM, baiThe jisake pAsa / / 4 / / cAhe mana kI zuddhi ho, cAhe karmavizuddhi / ina sabakA para mUla hai, saMgati kI hI zuddhi / / 5 / / saMtapuruSa ko prApta ho, saMtati yogyavizeSa / aura sadA phUle phale, jaba taka vaya ho zeSa / / 6 / / nara kI eka aparva hI, nithi hai mana kI zuddhi / satsaMgati detI tathA, gaurava guNamaya buddhi / / 7 / / yadyapi hote prAjJajana, svayaM guNoM kI khAna / satsaMgati ko mAnate, phira bhI zakti mahAna / / 8 / / puNyAtmA ko svarga meM, lejAtA jo dharma / milatA vaha satsaMga se, karake uttama karma / / 6 / / , paramasakhA-satsaMga se, anya na kucha bhI aura / aura ahita duHsaMga se,jo dekho kara gaura / / 10 / / 200

Page #208
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 46 kusaMga se dUra rahanA soya puSpa punaM te usane haiM, para chudra prakRti ke AdamI durjanoM se isa rIti se milate julate haiM ki mAnoM ve unake kuTumba ke hI hoM / 2 - pAnI kA guNa badala jAtA hai, vaha jaisI dharatI para bahatA hai vaisA hI guNa usakA ho jAtA hai| usI prakAra manuSya kI jaisI saMgati hotI hai usameM vaise hI guNa A jAte haiN| 3- AdamI kI buddhi kA sambandha to usake mastaka se hai, para usakI pratiSThA to una logoM para pUrNa avalambita hai jinakI ki saMgati meM vaha rahatA hai| 4- mAlUma to aisA hotA hai ki manuSya kA svabhAva usake mana meM rahatA hai, kintu vAstava meM usakA nivAsa sthAna usa goSThI meM hai ki jinakI saMgati vaha karatA hai| 5- mana kI pavitratA aura karmoM kI pavitratA AdamI kI saMgati kI pavitratA para nirbhara hai| 6- pavitra hRdaya vAle puruSa kI santati uttama hogI aura jisakI saMgati acchI hai ve hara prakAra se phUlate phalate hai| 7- antaHkaraNa kI zuddhatA hI manuSya ke lie bar3I sampatti hai aura santa saMgati use hara prakAra kA gaurava pradAna karatI hai| 8 - buddhimAn yadyapi svayaMmeva sarvaguNa sampanna hote haiM, phira bhI ve pavitra puruSoM ke susaMga ko zakti kA stambha samajhate haiN| 9- dharma manuSya ko svarga le jAtA hai aura satpuruSoM kI saMgati usako dharmAcaraNa meM rata karatI hai| 10- acchI saMgati se bar3hakara AdamI kA sahAyaka aura koI nahIM hai| aura koI vastu itanI hAni nahIM pahu~cAtI jinatI ki dujaMga kI saMgati / 201

Page #209
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 47 vicAra pUrvaka kAma karanA vyaya kyA athavA lAbha kyA ? kyA hAni isa kArya / aisA pahile soca kara kare use phira Arya ||1|| aisoM se kara maMtraNA, jo usake AcArya / rAjya kare usa bhUpa ko, kauna asambhava kArya ||2|| lAlapade bahulAbha kA karade kSaya hI mUla / budha aise udyoga meM, hAtha na DAleM bhUla || 3 || ha~sI jise bhAtI nahIM karavAnI nijanAma / binA vicAre vaha nahIM karatA budha kucha kAma ||4|| svayaM na sajjita yuddha ko, para jUjhe kara Teka / karatA vaha nija rAjya para, mAnoM ari abhiSeka ||5|| anucita kAryoM ko kare, taba ho nara kA nAza / yogyakarma yadi chor3ade, to bhI satyAnAza || 6 | binA vicAre prAjJagaNa, kare na kucha bhI kAma / karake pIche socate, unakI buddhi nikAma ||7|| nItimArga ko tyAga jo karanA cAhe kArya / pAkara bhI sAhAyya bahu, niSphala rahe anArya ||6|| narasvabhAva ko dekhakara, karo sadA upakAra 1 cUka kare se anyathA, hogA duHkha apAra ||6|| nindA se jo sarvathA zUnya, karo ve kAma / kAraNa nindita kAma se, gaurava hotA zyAma ||10|| 2OZ

Page #210
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 47 vicAra pUrvaka kAma karanA 1. - pahile yaha dekhalo ki isa kAma meM lAgata kitanI lagegI. kitanA mAla kharAba jAyegA aura lAbha isameM kitanA hogA, pIche usa kAma ko hAtha meM lo / 2- dekho, jo rAjA suyogya puruSoM se salAha karane ke pazcAt hI kisI kAma ko karane kA nirNaya karatA hai usake lie aisI koI bAta nahIM hai jo asambhava ho / 3 - aise bhI udyoga haiM jo naphe kA harA bharA bAga dikhAkara aMtameM mUladhana ko naSTa kara dete haiM. buddhimAna loga unameM hAtha nahIM lgaate| 4- jo loga yaha nahIM cAhata ki dUsare AdamI una para ha~se ve pahile acchI taraha se vicAra kiye binA koI kAma prArambha nahIM krte| 5 ... saba bAtoM kI acchI prakAra morcAbandI kiye binA hI lar3AI cher3a dene kA artha yaha hai ki tuma zatru ko pUrI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha taiyAra kI huI bhUmi para lAkara khar3A kara dete ho / 6- kucha kAma aise haiM ki jinheM nahIM karanA cAhie aura yadi tuma karoge to naSTa ho jAoge tathA kucha kAma aise haiM ki jinheM karanA hI cAhie, yadi tuma unheM na karoge to bhI miTa jAoge / 7 bhalI rIti se pUrNa vicAra kiye binA kisI kAma ko karane kA nizcaya mata karo / vaha mUrkha hai jo kAma prArambha kara detA hai aura mana meM kahatA hai ki pIche soca leMge I 6- jo yogyamArga se kAma nahIM karatA usakA sArA parizrama vyartha jAvegA, cAhe usakI sahAyatA ke lie kitane hI AdamI kyoM na A jaaye| 9- jisakA tuma upakAra karanA cAhate ho usake svabhAva kA yadi tuma dhyAna na rakkhoge to tuma malAI karane meM bhI bhUla kara sakate ho / 10- tuma jo kAma karanA cAhate ho vaha sarvathA apavAda rahita honA cAhie, kyoMki jagata meM usakA apamAna hotA hai jo apane pada ke ayogya kAma karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| 203

Page #211
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 48 zakti kA vicAra vidhanoM ko soce prathama, nija para kI phira zakti 1 dekhe pakSa vipakSa bala, kArya kare phira vyakti ||1|| banA suzikSita aura jo rakhatA nijabala - jJAna / anugAmI ho buddhi kA, saphala usI kA yAna || 2 || mAnI nijabala ke bahuta, hue nareza aneka / zakti adhika jo kArya kara, miTe vRthA rakha Teka || 3 || , bahumAnI athavA jise nahIM balAbalajJAna / yA azAnta jIvana adhika to samajho avazAna / / 4 / / durbala bhI durjaya bane, pAkara saba kA saMga / morapaMkha ke bhAra se, hotA ratha bhI bhaMga ||5|| kriyA, zakti ko dekhakara karate buddhivizAla / taru kI coTI ajJa car3ha, zirapara letA kAla // 6 // vaibhava ke anurUpa hI, karo sadA budha dAna / yaha hI yogakSema kA, kAraNa zreSTha vidhAna ||7| kyA cintA yadi Aya kI nAlI hai saMkIrNa / vyaya kI yadi nAlI nahIM, gRha meM ati vistIrNa // 8 // dravya tathA nijazakti ke, lekhe kA jo kAma / rakhe nahIM jo pUrva se, rahe na usakA nAma || khule hAtha jo dravya ko, luTavAtA kSaya meM milatA zIghra hI, usakA koSa mahAna ||10|| aMjJAna / !. 204 1 1

Page #212
karala kAvya kupana kAvya para paricchedaH 44 zakti kA vicAra 1 -jisa sAhasa se karma ko tuma karanA cAhate ho usameM Ane vAle sakaToM ko yogya rIti se dekha bhAla lo, usake pazcAta apanI zakti, apane virodhI kI zakti tathA apane aura virodhI ke sahAyakoM kI zakti ko dekho pIche usa kAma ko prArambha kro| 2-jo apanI zakti ko jAnatA hai aura jo kucha ursa sIkhanA cAhie vaha sIkha cukA hai tathA to apanI zakti aura jJAna kI sImA ke bAhira pA~va nahIM rakhatA, usake AkramaNa kabhI vyartha nahIM jaayeNge| 3-aise bahuta se rAjA hue jinhoMne Aveza meM Akara apanI zakti ko adhika samajhA aura kAma prArambha kara baiThe. para bIca meM hI unakA kAma tamAma ho gyaa| 4-jo AdamI zAntipUrvaka rahanA nahIM jAnate, jo apane balAbala kA jJAna nahIM rakhate aura jo ghamaNDa meM cUra rahate haiM. unakA zIghra hI anta ho jAtA hai| 5-hada se adhika mAtrA meM rakhane se morapaMkha bhI gAr3I kI dhurI ko tor3a ddaaleNge| 6-jo loga vRkSa kI coTI taka pahu~ca gaye haiM ve yadi adhika Upara car3hane kI ceSTA kareMge to apane prANa gvaayeNge| 7-tumhAre pAsa kitanA dhana hai isa bAta kA vicAra rakkho aura usake anusAra hI tuma dAnadakSiNA do, yogakSema kI basa yahI rIti hai| 8-bharane vAlI nAlI yadi saMga hai to koI parvAha nahIM, parantu vyaya karane vAlI nAlI adhika vistIrNa na ho| 9-jo apane dhana kA hisAba nahIM rakhatA aura na apanI sAmarthya ko dekhakara kAma karatA hai, vaha dekhane meM vaibhava bharA 'male hI lage para vaha isa taraha naSTa hogA ki usakA nAmollekha bhI na rhegaa| 10-jo AdamI apane dhana kA lekhAjokhA na rakhakara khule hAthoM se use luTAtA hai, usakI sampatti zIghra hI samApta ho jaayegii| (205)

Page #213
ratra kAtmya ja, karana kAralA ghara-- paricchedaH. 4 avasara kI parakha ullU para pAlA vijaya, jaise dina ko kAka / vaise ari para bhUpa bhI, vijayI avasara tAka / / 1 / / karalenA nijasAdhanA, dekha samaya ko khAsa / mAno denA premamaya, bhAgyazrI ko pAsa / / 2 / / sAdhana avasara prApta kara, karale jo vyavahArya / , kArya kuzala usa Arya ko, kauna asambhava kArya // 3 / / sAdhana avasara kI aho, rakhate parakha vizeSa / jItoge nijazakti se, yaha hI vizva azeSa / / 4 // jaya-icchuka haiM dekhate, avasara ko cupacApa / vicalita ho karate nahIM, sahasA kAryakalApa / / 5 / / haTakara mer3hA yuddha meM, karatA jaise cUra / karmaTha bhI vaisA dikhe, akarmaNya kucha dUra / / 6 / / krodha pragaTa karate nahIM, tatkSaNa hI dhImAna / avasara usakA tAkate, karake manameM pAna / / 7 / / taba taka pUjo zatru ko, jaba taka usakA kAla / jaba ho avanaticakra meM, bhU meM mAro bhAla ||8|| zubha avasara jaba prApta ho, karalo taba hI Arya / nissaMzaya ho zIghra hI, jo bhI duSkara kArya / / 6 // akriya banatA prAjJanara, dekha samaya viparIta / bakasama vaha hI TUTatA, jaba dekhe nijjiit|| 10 / / - - - (206)

Page #214
- kurala kAvya kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 49 avasara kI parakha 1-dina meM koA ullU para vijaya pAtA hai / jo rAjA apane zatru ko harAnA cAhatA hai usake lie avasara bhI eka bar3I vastu hai| 2. sadaiva samaya ko dekhakara kAma karanA yaha eka aisI DorI hai jo saubhAgya ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha tuma se Abaddha kara degii| -yadi ucita avasara aura sAdhanoM kA dhyAna rakhakara kAma prArambha kiyA jAya aura samucita sAdhanoM ko upayoga meM liyA jAye to aisI kauna sI bAta hai jo asambhava ho| 4-yadi tuma yogya avasara aura ucita sAdhanoM ko cunoge to sAre jagata ko jIta sakate ho| . 5-jinake hRdaya meM vijaya kAmanA hai ve cupacApa maukA dekhate rahate haiM, ve na to gar3abar3Ate haiM aura na utAvale hI hote haiN| 6-cakanAcUra kara dene vAlI coTa lagane ke pahile, mer3hA eka !! bAra pIche haTa jAtA hai / karmavIra kI niSkarmaNyatA bhI TIka isI bhA~ti / / kI hotI hai| -.. 7-buddhimAna loga usI kSaNa apane krodha ko pragaTa nahIM karate / ve usako mana hI mana meM rakhate haiM aura avasara kI pratIkSA meM rahate haiN| 8-apane vairI ke sAmane jhuka jAo, jaba taka usakI avanati kA dina nahIM AtA / jaba vaha dina AyegA taba sugamatA ke sAtha use sira ke bala nIce pheMka de skoge| 9-jaba tumheM asAdhAraNa avasara mile to tuma hicakicAo mata. balki usI kSaNa kAma meM juTa jAo, phira cAhe vaha asambhava hI kyoM na ho| ___ 10-jaba samaya tumhAre pratikUla ho to bagulA kI taraha niSkarmaNyatA kA bahAnA karo. lekina jaba vaha anukUla ho to bagule ke samAna hI jhapaTa kara tejI ke sAtha hamalA kro| ... ... .... . .207 -. --.........

Page #215
na kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 50 . sthAna kA vicAra binA vicAre kSetra ke, yA ripu ko laghu mAna / kArya tathA saMgrAma ko, kare nahIM sajJAna / / 1 / / . cAhe nara ho pUrNa bhaTa, aura pratApI Arya / / durgAzraya phira bhI use, hai Avazyaka kArya // 2 / / jo lar3atA hai yuti se, cukara poya pAna / durbala hokara bhI aho, jIte, vaha balavAna / / 3 / / jamakara uttama bhUmi para, lekara jo vara zastra / lar3atA usake zatrugaNa,yukti-viphala gtishstr||4|| bhayadAI hotA magara, jalameM siMha samAna / bane khilaunA zatru kA, jaba Ave maidAna / / 5 / / uttama ratha bhI sindhu meM, kare na kucha bhI kAja / / vaise hI bhU para nahIM, calatA kabhI jahAja / / 6 / / lar3e jo uttama kSetra para, sAja sajA yuddhArtha / Avazyaka usako nahIM, para-bala bhI vijayArtha / / 7 / / durbala bhI varakSetra ko, pA le yadi nirapAya / - ho jAte jaba zatru ke, niSphala sarva upAya / / 8 / / annAdika jisa jAti ko, durlabha hai rakSArtha / phira bhI usako deza meM, jaya karanA kaThinArtha / / 6 / / bhAloM ke jisane sahe, binA nimeSa prahAra / usa hI gaja ko paMka meM, gIdar3a detA hAra / / 10 / / 08 -.-----

Page #216
ja, kumAla kAvya ra paricchedaH 50 sthAna kA vicAra 1-yuddhakSetra kI galI-bhA~ti jaoNca kiye binA laDAI na cheDo aura na koI kAma prArambha karo tathA zatru ko choTA mata smjho| 2-durgaveSTita sthAna para khar3A honA zaktizAlI aura pratApI puruSa ke lie bhI atyanta lAbhadAyaka hai| ____-yadi samucita raNabhUmi ko cuna leM aura sAvadhAnI ke sAtha yuddha kareM to durbala bhI apanI rakSA karake zaktizAlI zatru ko jIta sakate haiN| -yadi tuma pahile hI sudRDha banAye hue sthAna para khar3e ho aura vahA~ DaTe ho to tumhAre vairiyoM kI saba yuktiyoM niSphala siddha hogii| 5-pAnI ke bhItara magara zaktizAlI hai, kintu bAhira nikalane para vaha vairiyoM ke hAtha kA khilaunA hai| ___6-nIcaTa pahiyoM vAlA stha samudra ke Upara nahIM daur3atA hai aura na sAgara gAmI jahAja bhUmi para tairatA hai| 7-dekho, jo rAjA saba kucha pahile se hI nirdhArita kara rakhatA hai aura samucita sthAna para AkramaNa karatA hai. usako apane bala ke atirikta dUsare sahAyakoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 8-jisakI senA nirbala hai vaha rAjA yadi raNakSetra ke samucita bhAga meM jAkara khar3A ho to usake zatruo kI sArI ceSTAyeM vyartha siddha hoNgii| ____-yadi rakSA ke sAdhana aura anya subhIte na bhI ho to bhI kisI ko usake deza meM harAnA kaThina hai| 10- dekho, usa gajarAja ko, jisane palaka mAre binA, bhAle baradAroM kI sArI sainya kA sAmanA kiyA, lekina jaba vahI daladalI bhUmi meM phaMsa jAtA hai to eka gIdar3a bhI usake Upara vijaya pA letA hai| ............(209)

Page #217
- chutara kAvya - pariccheda: 55 vizvasta puruSoM kI parIkSA dhana se, bhaya se, kAma se, aura dharma se bhUpa / jA~coM nara ke satya ko, mAna kasauTI rUpa / / 911 jise pratiSThA bhaMga kA, bhaya rahatA svayameva / / usa kulIna nirdoSa ko, rakho sadA naradeva ||s, jJAnavibhUSita prAjJa nara, RSisama zIlAdhAra / doSazanya ve bhI nahIM, jo dekho suvicAra / / 3 / / sadguNa dekho pUrva meM, phira dekho saba doSa / unameM jo bhI ho adhika, prakRti usIsama ghoSa / / 4 / / isakA mana kyA kSudra hai, athavA ucca udAra / . eka kasauTI hai ise, dekho nara-AcAra / / 5 / / . Azu-pratIti na yogya ve, jo nara haiM gRhahIna / kAraNa ekAkI manuja, lajjA-mamatAhIna / / 6 / / mUrkha manuja se premavaza, karake yadi vizvasa / kare maMtraNA bhUpa to, vipadAyeM zira-pAsa / / 7 / / aparIkSita nara kA aho, jo karatA vizvAsa / duHkhabIja bokara kudhI, detA saMtati trAsa ||8|| karo parIkSita puruSa kA, mana meM nRpa vizvAsa / jA~ca anantara yogyapada, do usako sollAsa / / 6 / / binA jJAna kula zIla ke, karanA paravizvAsa / apratIti phira jJAta kI, donoM dete bAsa / / 10 / / / 210

Page #218
ja, kukla kAzya yUra___ paricchedaH 55 vizvasta puruSoM kI parIkSA 1-dharma, artha, kAma aura prANoM kA bhaya, ye cAra kasauTiyA~ haiM jina para kasa kara manuSya ko cunanA caahie| 2-jo acche kula meM utpanna huA hai, doSoM se rahita hai aura apayaza se DaratA hai vahIM tumhAre lie yogya manuSya hai| ___3-jaba tuma parIkSA karoge to dekhoge ki atyanta jJAnavAna aura zuddha--mana vAle loga bhI hara prakAra ke ajJAna se sarvathA alipta na nikleNge| 4-manuSya kI bhalAiyoM ko dekho aura phira usakI burAIyoM para dRSTi ddaalo| inameM jo adhika haiM, basa samajha lo vaisA hI usakA svabhAva hai| 5- kyA tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki amuka manuSya udAracitta hai yA suda hRdaya ? smaraNa rakkho ki AcAra-vyavahAra caritra kI kasauTI hai| 6-sAvadhAna ! una logoM kA vizvAsa dekhabhAla kara karanA ki jinake Age pIche koI nahIM hai. kyoMki una logoM kA hRdaya mamatAhIna aura lajjArahita hotA hai| -yadi tuma kisI mUrkha ko apanA vizvAsa pAtra salAhakAra banAnA cAhate ho, kevala isalie ki tuma use pyAra karate ho. to soca rakkho ki vaha tumheM ananta mUrkhatAoM meM lA pttkegaa| 8-jo AdamI parIkSA lie binA hI dUsare manuSya kA vizvAsa karatA hai, vaha apanI saMtati ke lie aneka ApattiyoM kA bIja bo rahA hai| g-parIkSA kiye binA kisI kA vizvAsa na karo aura apane AdamiyoM kI parIkSA lene ke anantara hara eka ko usake yogya kAma do| 10-anajAne manuSya para vizvAsa karanA aura jAne hue yogya puruSa para sandeha karanA, ye donoM hI bAteM eka samAna agaNita ApattiyoM kI jananI haiN| -.. 211

Page #219
kAvya kurala kAvya pariccheda: 12 purUSa parIkSA aura niyukti guNa durguNa jAne ubhaya, calatA para, zubhacAla / aise ko hI kArya meM, kara niyukta narapAla / / 151 jisakI pratibhA se rahe, zAsana meM visphUrti / aura haTe vipadA vahI, kare sacivapada-pUrti / / 2 / / / nirlobhI, karuNAbharA, karmaTha, buddhivizAla / rAjyakArya ko rAkhie, aisA nara bhUpAla / / 3 / / aise bhI nara haiM bahuta, jinakA pauruSa khyAla / ve bhI nara kartavya se, avasara para haTajAta / / 4 / / prItimAtra se kArya kA, bhAra na do naranAtha / kAryakuzala ho zAntimaya, yaha bhI dekho sAtha / / 5 / / jisakI jaisI yogyatA, vaisA do anuruup| . kArya use phira kAma ko, karavAo manarUpa / / 6 / / pahile dekho zakti ko, phira usake saba kArya / taba do sevaka hAtha meM, gatasaMzaya ho, kArya / / 7 / / usa pada ko upayukta yaha, ho yadi yaha hI bhAva / taba usake anurUpa hI, karo vyavasthA rAva (18|| bhakta kuzala bhI mRtyapara, ruSTa rahe jo deva / bhAgyazrI usa bhUpa kI, phirajAtI svayameva / / 6 / / bhRtyavarga ke kArya ko, pratidina dekho bhUpa / zuddha bhRtya ho rAjya meM, phira vipadA kisarUpa / / 10 / / -- ----(212)----

Page #220
kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 52 purUSa parIkSA aura niyukti --jo AdamI nekI ko bhI dekhatA hai aura badI ko bhI dekhatA hai. lekina pasanda usI bAta ko karatA hai ki jo neka hai. basa usI AdamI ko apanI naukarI meM lo| 2-jo manuSya tumhAre rAjya ke sAdhanoM kI vispharta kara sake aura usa para jo Apatti par3e use dUra kara sake, aise hI AdamI ke hAtha meM apane rAjya kA prabandha soNpo| 3-usI AdamI ko apanA karmacArI cuno ki jisameM dayA. buddhi aura druta-nimtAya hai athavA lo. lAlana se pare hai| . 4-bahuta se AdamI aise haiM jo saba prakAra kI parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa ho jAte haiM, phira bhI ThIka kartavya pAlana ke samaya ve badala jAte haiN| 5. AdamiyoM ke tadviSayaka jJAna aura usakI zAntipUrNa kArya kAriNI zakti kA vicAra karake hI unake hAthoM meM kAma sauMpanA cAhie. isalie nahIM ki ve tumase prema karate haiN| 6-pravINa manuSya ko cunakara use vahI kAma do jisake vaha yogya hai, phira jaba kAma karane kA ThIka samaya Ave to usase kAma prArambha karavA do 1 7-pahile sevaka kI zakti aura usake yogya kAma kA pUrNa vicAra karalo taba usakI javAbadArI para vaha kAma usake hAtha meM do| 8-jaMba tuma nizcaya kara cukI ki yaha AdamI isa pada ke yogya hai taba tuma use usa pada ko suzobhita karane yogya banA do| ____-jo vyakti apane bhakta aura kAryaniSNAta karmacArI para ruST hotA hai, bhAgyazAlI usase phira jaayegii| 10-rAjA ko cAhie ki vaha pratidina hara eka kAma kI dekhabhAla karatA rahe, kyoMki jaba taka kisI deza ke karmacAriyoM meM dUSaNa na hoMge taba taka usa deza para koI Apatti na aayegii| 213

Page #221
- - musla kAvya pariccheda 3 bandhutA snehasthiratA duHkha meM, dRSTa na ho anyatra / vaha to kevala bandhu meM, dikhatI hai ekatra / / 1 / / ghaTe nahIM jisa vyakti se, bandhujanoM kA pyAra / / usakI vaibhavavRddhi kA, ruddha na hotA dvAra / / 2 / / sahRdaya ho jisane nahIM, liyA bandhu anurAga / bA~dha binA vaha satya hI, rItA eka taDAga / / 3 / / vaibhava kA uddezya kyA, kauna tathA phalarIti / svajanoM ko ekatra kara, lenA unakI prauti / / 4 / / vANI jisakI miSTa ho, kara ho pUrNa udAra / paMkti bA~dha usake yahA~, Ate bandhu apAra / / 5 / / __ amitadAna de vizva ko, tathA na jisako krodha / vizvabandhu vaha eka hI, jo dekho bhU sodha / / 6 / / kAka svArtha se bandhu ko, nahIM chipAye bhakSya / vaibhava bhI usake yahA~ jisakA aisA lakSya / / 7 / / rAjA guNa anusAra hI, kare bandhu-sanmAna / dikheM bahuta se anyathA, IrSyA kI hI khAna / / / / / haTe udAsI-hetu to, miTajAve anamela / hote manakI zuddhi hI, bandhu kare phira mela // 6 // __ eka bAra to tor3a phira, jo jor3e sambandha / / ___ ho saharSa usase milo, rakhakara tarka prbndhaa| 11 : 214

Page #222
ja, zukla kAvya ra paricchedAH 3 battA 1-kevala bandhutA meM hI vipatti ke dinoM meM bhI speha meM sthiratA rahatI hai| 2-yadi manuSya bandhugaNoM se saubhAgyazAlI hai aura bandhugaNoM kA prema usake lie ghaTatA nahIM hai to usakA aizvarya kabhI bar3hane se nahIM ruka sktaa| 3-jo manuSya apane sambandhiyoM ke sAtha sahRdayatApUrvaka nahIM milatA hai aura unakA sneha nahIM pAtA hai vaha usa sarovara ke samAna hai jisameM u~TA na ho aura bar3hatI rUpI pAnI usase dUra baha jAtA hai| 4-apane nAtedAroM ko ekatrita kara unheM apane sneha bandhana meM bAdhanA hI aizvarya kA lAbha aura udadezya hai| 5-yadi eka AdamI kI vANI madhura hai aura udArahasta hai to usa ke saMbaMdhI usake pAsa paMkti bAMdhakara ekatrita ho jaayeNge| 6-jo manuSya binA roka ke khUba dAna karatA hai aura kabhI krodha nahIM karatA. usase bar3hakara jagata bandhu kauna hai ? 7-kauA apane bhAiyoM se apane bhojana ko svArtha se chipAtA nahIM hai, balki pyAra se usako bA~Takara khAtA hai / aizvarya aise hI prakRti ke logoM ke sAtha rhegaa| 8-yaha acchA hai yadi rAjA apane sabhI saMbaMdhiyoM ke sAtha eka sA vyavahAra nahIM karatA parantu pratyeka ke sAtha usakI yogyatAnusAra bhinna bhinna vyavahAra karatA hai, kyoMki aise bhI bahuta se haiM jo vizeSAdhikAra ko ekAkI rUpa se bhoganA pasanda karate haiN| -eka saMbaMdhI kA manamuTAva saralatA se dUra ho jAtA hai| yadi udAsInatA kA kAraNa haTA diyA jAya lo vaha tumhAre pAsa vApisa A jaayegaa| ___10--jaba eka saMbaMdhI jisakA saMbaMdha tuma se TUTa gayA ho aura tumhAre pAsa kisI prayojana ke kAraNa vApisa AtA hai to tuma use svIkAra karo, parantu satarkatA ke saath| ....----215

Page #223
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 54 nizcintatA se bacAya amita kopa se niMdya vaha, bekhaTakI haiM tAta / amiTa alpa santoSa se, mana meM jo jamajAta ||1|| jaise duSTa daridratA, karatI pratibhAnAza / vaise hI nizcintatA karatI vaibhavanAza ||2|| kabhI nahIM nizcinta ko hotI dhana kI Aya / aisA karate anta meM, nirNaya saba AmnAya ||3|| durgAzraya kA kauna sA kAyara ko upayoga / bahusAdhana se susta ke, kyA bar3hate udyoga ||4|| nijarakSA ke artha bhI, karatA susta pramAda / pIche saMkaTagrasta ho, karatA vahI viSAda 15 // para se zubha vartAva ko sajaga manuja yadi tAta / bhUtala meM phira kauna hai, isase bar3hakara bAta || 6 || dhyAna lagA jo citta se, kara sakatA saba kArya / nahIM azakya usa Arya ko, bhI kArya / / 7 // bhU meM kucha vijJapradarzita kArya ko kare turaMta hI bhUpa / zuddhi na hogI anyathA, jIvana bhara anurUpa ||8|| sustI kA jaba citta meM, hove bhI bhAna kucha miTe usIse loga jo, unakA kara taba dhyAna ||6|| rakhatA hai niz2a dhyeya para, dRSTi sadA jo Arya / sahaja siddhi usake yahA~ manacAhe saba kArya ||10|| 216

Page #224
ja, kubhava kAvya para paricchadaH 4 nizcintatA se bacAva 1-atyanta roSa se bhI aceta avasthA bahuta burI hai jo ki ahaMkAra pUrNa alpa santoSa se utpanna hotI hai| 2-nizcintatA ke bhramAtmaka vicAra kIrti kA bhI nAza karate haiM / jaise daridratA buddhi ko kucala detI hai| 3-vaibhava asAvadhAna logoM ke lie nahIM hai, aisA saMsAra ke sabhI vijJajanoM kA nizcaya hai| 4-kApuruSa ke lie durgoM se kyA lAbha hai 1 aura asAvadhAna ke lie paryApta sahAyaka upAyoM kA kyA upayoga ? 5-jo pahile se apanI rakSA meM pramAdI rahatA hai. taba vaha apanI nizcintatA para pIche se vilApa karatA hai, jaba ki vaha vipatti se vismita ho jAtA hai| 6-yadi tuma apanI sAvadhAnI meM hara samaya aura hareka prakAra ke AdamiyoM se rakSA karane meM sustI nahIM karate to isake barAbara aura kyA bAta hai| 7-usa manuSya ke lie kucha bhI asambhava nahIM hai jo ki apane kAma meM surakSita aura sajaga rahane kA vicAra rakhatA hai| 8. rAjA ko cAhie ki vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsita kAryo ma bhApana ko parizramapUrvaka juTA de / yadi vaha unakI upekSA karatA hai / duHkha uThAne se kabhI bhI nahIM baca sakatA / / -jaba tumhArI AtmA ahaMkAra aura utsaMka se mohita hone kA ho taba mastaka meM unakA smaraNa rakkho jo ki lAparavAhI aura vesudhadhana se naSTa ho gaye haiN| 10-nizcaya hI eka manuSya ke lie yaha sarala hai vaha jo kucha icchA kare usako prApta karale. lekina vaha apane uddezya ko nirantara apane mastiSka ke sAmane rkhe| ....................... (217..---

Page #225
jakutra kAvya paraparicchedaH 5 nyAya-zAsana nyAya samaya niSpakSa ho, karalo bhUpa vicAra / lo sammati nItijJa kI, phira do nyAya udAra / / 1 / / dekhne jIvanadAna ko, bhU jyoM bArida ora / tyoM hI janatA nyAyahita, takatI nRpa kI ora / / 2 / / rAjadaNDa hI dharma kA, jaise rakSaka mukhya / / vaise hI vaha loka meM, vidyApoSaka mukhya 1 / 3 / / zAsana meM jisa bhUpa ke, prItisudhA bharapUra / rAjazrI usa bhUpa se, hotI kabhI na dUra / / 4 / / kara meM letA nyAya ko, yathA zAstra jo bhUpa / hotI usake rAjya meM, varSA dhAnya anUpa / / 5 / / tIkhA bhAlA hai nahIM, jaya meM kAraNa eka / dharma-nyAya hI bhUpa ke, jaya meM kAraNa ek||6|| rAjA guNamaya teja se, rakSaka bhU kA ek| nRpa kA rakSaka dharmamaya, anuzAsana hI eka / / 7 / / jisakA dhyAna na nyAya meM, darzana kaSTanidhAna / vaha nRpapada se bhraSTa ho, binA zatru htmaan||8|| bhItara ke yA vAhya ke, ripu ko dekara daNDa / karatA nRpa kartavya phira, dUSaNa kauna pracaNDa / / 6 / / sujanatrANa ko duSTa kA, badha bhI hai zubhakarma / / dhAnyavRddhi ko kheta meM,tRNa kA chedana dhrm||10|| --218)

Page #226
- -kuvala kAvya paricchedaH 5 nyAya-zAsana 1-pUrNa vicAra karo aura kisI kI ora mata jhuko, niSpakSa hokara nItijJa janoM kI sammati lo, nyAya karane kI yahI rIti hai| 2-saMsAra jIvanadAna ke lie bAdaloM kI ora dekhatA hai. ThIka isI prakAra nyAya ke lie loga rAjadaNDa kI ora nihArate haiN| 3-rAjadaNDa hI brahma vidyA aura dharma kA mukhya saMrakSaka hai| 4-jo rAjA apane rAjya kI prajA para prema pUrvaka zAsana karatA hai usase rAjyalakSmI kabhI pRthak na hogii| 5- jo nareza niyamAnusAra rAjadaNDa dhAraNa karatA hai usakA deza samayAnukUla varSA aura zasya zrI kA ghara bana jAtA hai| 6-rAjA kI vijaya kA kAraNa usakA bhAlA nahIM hotA hai balki yoM kahiye ki vaha rAja-daNDa hai jo nirantara sIdhA rahatA hai aura kabhI kisI kI ora ko nahIM jhuktaa| 7-rAjA apanI samasta prajA kA rakSaka hai aura usakI rakSA karegA usakA rAja-daNDa, parantu vaha use kabhI kisI kI ora na || jhukane de| ____8--jisa rAjA kI prajA saralatA se usake pAsa taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatI aura jo dhyAnapUrvaka nyAya--vicAra nahIM karatA, vaha rAjA apane pada se bhraSTa ho jAyegA aura vairiyoM ke na hone para bhI naSTa ho jaayegaa| 9-jo rAjA Antarika aura bAhya zatruoM se apanI prajA kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha yadi aparAdha karane para unheM daNDa de to yaha usakA doSa nahIM hai, kintu kartavya hai| 10-duSToM ko mRtyudaNDa denA anAja ke kheta se ghAsa ko bAhira / nikAlane ke samAna hai| 219

Page #227
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 56 atyAcAra jo zAsaka atiduSTa hai, prajAvarga ke bIca / vaha bhUpati nRpa hI nahIM, ghAtaka se bhI nIca ||1| nirdaya zAsaka ke lageM, aise mIThe bola / DAkU jaise bolatA, dede jo ho khola ||2|| jo nareza dekhe nahIM, pratidina zAsanacakra | rAjazrI isa doSa se hotI usase vakra ||3|| , vicalita ho jo nyAya se, usa nRpa para bahuloka 1 rAjya sahita vaha mUr3havI, khotA dhana astoka ||4| trasta prajA jaba duHkha se, rotI A~sU DhAra 1 vaha jAtI jaba bhUpa kI, sArI zrI usa dhAra ||5| zAsana yadi ho nyAyamaya, to nRpakI varakIrti / nyAya nahIM yadi rAjya meM, to usakI apakIrti // 6 // vinAvRSTi nabhake tale, pRthvI kA jo hAla / nirdayanRpa ke rAjya meM, vahI prajA kA hAla // 7 anyAyI ke rAjya meM, duHkhita saba hI loga / para kudazA bhogeM adhika, dhanikavarga ke loga // 8 // nyAyadharma ko lA~gha kara calatA nRpa jaba cAla / svarganIra varSe binA par3atA taba duSkAla // 6 // 2 tajade zAsana nyAyamaya, nRpa karake ajJAna / paya sUkhe taba dhenu kA, dvija bhUleM nija jJAna ||10|| 220

Page #228
jakurama kAvya aura paricchedaH 56 atyAcAra 1-jo rAjA apanI prajA ko satAtA hai aura usa para anyAya va atyAcAra karatA hai vaha hatyAre se bhI bar3hakara burA hai| 2-jo rAja-daNDa dhAraNa karatA hai, usakI prArthanA hI hAtha me talavAra lie hue DAkU ke ina zabdoM ke samAna hai "khar3e raho aura jo kucha hai rakha do'| 3-jo rAjA pratidina rAjya-saMcAlana kI dekharekha nahIM rakhatA aura usameM jo truTiyA~ haiM unheM dUra nahIM karatA usakI pramutA dina dina kSINa hotI jaayegii| ____4-zoka hai usa vicArahIna rAjA para, jo nyAyamArga se cala vicala ho jAtA hai, vaha apanA rAjya aura vipula dhana saba kho degaa| 5-nissandeha ye, atyAcAra-dalita duHkha se karAhate hue logoM ke A~sU hI haiM, jo rAjA kI samRddhi ko dhIre-dhIre bahA le jAte haiN| 6-nyAya-zAsana dvArA hI rAjA ko yaza milatA hai aura anyAya-zAsana usakI kIrti ko kalaMkita karatA hai| 7. varSAhIna AkAza ke tale pRthvI kI jo dazA hotI hai, ThIka vahI dazA nirdayI rAjA ke rAjya meM prajA kI hotI hai| 8-atyAcArI nareza ke zAsana meM garIboM se adhika durgati dhanikoM kI hotI hai| _g.-yadi rAjA nyAya aura dharma ke mArga se parADa.mukha ho jAyegA to AkAza se ThIka samaya para varSA kI bauchAreM AnA banda ho jaayeNgii| 10-yadi rAjA nyAya-pUrvaka zAsana nahIM karegA to gAya ke thana sUkha jAyeMge aura dvija apanI vidyA ko bhUla jaayeNge| 221

Page #229
-jA kumala kAvya ra paricchedaH 57 bhayaprada kRtyoM kA tyAga doSI ko nRpa daNDa de, sImA meM anurUpa / kare na doSI doSa phira, ho usakA yaha rUpa / / 1 / / zakti rahe merI aTala, yaha cAho yadi tAta / / to kara meM vaha daNDa lo, jisakA mRdu AghAta / / 2 / / asi hI jisakA daNDa vaha, bar3A bhayaMkara bhUpa / kauna basakA yahA~, bhaya hI antima rupa !'3!! nirdaya zAsana ke lie, jo zAsaka vikhyAta / asamaya meM padabhRSTa ho, khotA tana vaha tAta // 4 // bhIma agamya nareza kI, zrI yoM hotI bhAna / rAkSasa rakSita bhUmi meM, jyoM ho eka-nidhAna / / 5 / / kSamArahita jo krUra nRpa, bole bacana aniSTa / bar3hAcar3hA usakA vibhava, hogA zIghra vinaSTa / / 6 / / karkaza vANI aura ho, sImA bAhira daNDa / kATeM tIkhe zastra ye, nRpa kI zakti pracaNDa / / 7 / / prathama nahIM le maMtraNA, sacivoM se jo bhUpa / kSobha use vaiphalya se, zrI usakI hatarUpa / / 8 / / rahA arakSita jo nRpapi, pAkara bhI avakAza / cauMka uThegA kAMpa kara, raNa meM lakha nija nAza / / 6 / / mUrkha manuja yA cATukara, dete jahA~ salAha / aise kutsita rAjya meM, pRthvI bharatI Aha / / 10 / / . . ... - -222

Page #230
ja, kubala kAvya para paricchaMda: 7 bhayaprada kRtyoM kA tyAga 1-rAjA kA kartavya hai ki vaha doSI ko nApataula kara hI daNDa deve, jisase ki vaha duvArA vaisA karma na kare, phira bhI yaha daNDa sImA ke bAhira na honA caahie| 2-jo apanI zakti ko sthAyI rakhane ke icchuka haiM unheM cAhie ki ve apanA zAsanadaNDa tatparatAse calAveM, paraMtu usakA AghAta kaThora na ho| 3-usa rAjA ko dekho, jo apane lohadaNDa dvAra hI zAsana karatA hai aura apanI prajA meM bhaya utpanna karatA hai / usakA koI bhI mitra na rahegA aura zIghra hI nAza ko prApta hogaa| 4-jo rAjA apanI prajA meM atyAcAra ke lie prasiddha hai vaha asamaya meM hI apane rAjya se hAtha dho baiThegA aura usakA AyuSya bhI ghaTa jaayegaa| ___5. jisa rAjA kA dvAra apanI prajA ke lie sadA banda hai usake hAtha meM sampatti aisI lagAtI hai mAnoM kisI rAkSasa ke dvArA rakhAI huI koI dhanarAzi ho| 6-jo rAjA kora vacana bolatA hai aura kSamA jisakI prakRti meM nahIM, vaha cAhe vaibhavameM kitanA hI bar3hAcar3hA ho to bhI usakA aMta zIghra hogaa| 7-kaThora zabda aura sImAtikrAnta-daNDa ve astra haiM jo sattA kI pratiSThA ko chinna-bhinna kara dete haiN| -usa rAjA ko dekho, jo apane maMtriyoM se to parAmarza nahIM karatA aura apanI yojanAoM ke asaphala hone para Aveza meM A jAtA hai, usakA vaibhava kramazaH vilIna ho jaayegaa| --samaya rahate, jo apanI rakSA ke sAdhanoM ko nahIM dekhatA usa rAjA ko kyA kaheM ? jaba usa para sahasA AkramaNa hogA to vaha dhairya kho baiThegA aura pakar3A jAvegA tathA anta meM usakA sarvanAza zIghra hI hogaa| 10-usa kaThora zAsana ke sivAya, jo mUrkha aura cApalUsoM ke parAmarza para nirbhara hai aura koI bar3A bhArI bhAra nahIM hai jisake kAraNa pRthvI karAhatI hai| (223).... 223

Page #231
kubala kAvya ra paricchedaH 58 vicAra zIlatA kauna yahA~ hai zIlasama, sundara sukha kA dhAma / isase hI isa sRSTi ke, caleM ucita saba kAma / / 1 / / nara ke kevala zIla meM, jIvana kA zubhasAra / kAraNa banatA anyathA, mAnava pRthvI bhAra / / 2 / / gAyana jisakA hI nahIM, kaisI yaha hai li / nirmohI ve netra kyA, dikhe na jinameM prIti / / 3 / / para Adara jinameM nahIM, mAtrA ke anusAra / nahIM nayana ve Asya meM, bane eka AkAra / / 4 / / saca muca aise netra to, zira meM kevala ghAva 1 jina meM bhUSaNa zIla kA, dikhe nahIM sadbhAva / / 5 / / A~khoM meM jisakI nahIM, mAna tathA saMkoca / bhalA nahIM jar3amUrti se, vaha dekho yadi soc||6|| saca muca ve hI anya haiM, jinheM na para kA dhyAna / sahana kareM para doSa ko, ve hI locanavAna / / 7 / / nahIM chipA kartavya ko, jo karatA para-mAna / bhU bharake saba rAjya kA, vArisa vaha guNavAna / / 8 / / ahita kare usako kSamA, dekara karade mukt|| sneha kare yadi sAtha to, bar3I uccatA yukta / / 6 / / zIlanetra yadi vizva meM, banane kA hai dhyAna / jise milAyA sAmane, pIle vaha viSatAna / / 10 / / - 22411

Page #232
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 58 vicAra zIlatA 1-usa parama AnandadAyaka sundaratA ko dekho, jise loga zIla kahate haiN| yadi yaha jagata sucAru rUpa se cala rahA hai to isameM kAraNa eka zIlatA hI hai| 2 - jIvana kI manoharatAoM kA zIla meM astitva rahatA hai, jo isako nahIM rakhate ve pRthvI ke lie bhAra haiN| 3- usa gIta kA kyA mahatva hai jo gAyA nahIM jAtA aura usa A~kha kA kyA mahatva hai jo prema nahIM darzAtI ? 4- una A~khoM se kyA lAbha jo cehare meM kevala dIkhatIM haiM, yadi ve dUsaroM ke lie mAtrA ke anusAra Adara nahIM darzAtIM / 5- zIla A~kha kA bhUSaNa hai / jisa A~kha meM yaha nahIM hotA vaha kevala eka ghAva hI samajhA jAyegA / 6- una logoM ko dekho jinake A~kheM haiM para jo dUsaroM ke prati bilkula zIla ( lihAja ) nahIM rakhate, nizcaya hI una mUrtiyoM se acche nahIM haiM jo kATha va miTTI kI banI huI haiN| 7- sacamuca hI ve andhe haiM jo dUsaroM ke prati Adara nahIM rakhate aura kevala ve hI vAstava meM dekhate haiM jo dUsaroM kI galatiyoM ke prati dayAlu rahate haiM / 8- usa AdamI ko dekho jo dUsaroM ke prati binA apane kisI - kartavya ko kama kiye lihAjadAra raha sakatA hai, vaha pRthvI ko uttarAdhikAra meM pA legA / 9- yaha uccatA hai ki jisane tumako duHkha diyA ho use tuma chor3a do aura usake sAtha kSamA kA vyavahAra kro| 10- jo satya hI suzIla netra vAlA bananA cAhate haiM unako vaha viSa bhI pInA hogA jo unakI A~khoM ke sAmane hI milAyA gayA ho| 225

Page #233
-jA kubala kAvya ko paricchedaH // guptacara rAjyasthiti ke jJAna ko, bhUpati ke do netra / pahilA unameM 'nIti' hai, dUjA 'cara' hai netra / / 1 / / rAjA ke kartavya meM, yaha bhI nizcita kAma / dekhe nRpa caracakSu se, naracaryA pratiyAma // 2 // cara se yA nija dUta se, ghaTanAyeM vijJAta / jisa nRpa ko hotI nahIM, use vijaya kyA tAta / / 3 / / ripu, bAndhava yA mRtya kI, gati mati ke bodhArtha / rakkhe ghara ko nitya nRpa, jo de bAta yathArtha / / 4 / / jisakI mukhamudrA nahIM, karatI kucha sandeha / vAkyacatura, nijamarma kA, rakSaka cara guNageha / / 5 / / sAdhu tapasvIveza meM, rakSita karake marma / __ bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke yatna se, sAdhe cara nijakarma / / 6 / / lene meM paramarma ko, jo hai sahaja pravINa / jisakI khojeM satya hoM, vaha hI praNidhi-dhurINa ||7|| pUrva praNithi kI sUcanA, kare nRpati taba mAnya / usameM paracara-ukti se, jaba Ave praamaannyaa|| Apasa meM ajJAta hoM, aise cara deM kArya / tIna kaheM jaba eka se, taba samajho saca Arya / / 6 / / puraskAra nijarAjya ke,cara kA karo na khyAta / sarvarAjya hI anyathA,hogA para ko jJAta 1110 / / (226)

Page #234
, kurala kAvya pariccheda 59 guptacara 1- rAjA ko yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki rAjanIti aura guptacara ye do A~kheM haiM jinase vaha dekhatA hai / 2- rAjA kA kAma hai ki kabhI kabhI pratyeka manuSya kI pratyeka bAta ko pratidina khabara rkkhe| 3. jo rAjA guptacaroM aura dUtoM ke dvArA apane cAroM ora hone vAlI ghaTanAoM kI khabara nahIM rakhatA usake lie digvijaya nahIM haiM / 4- rAjA ko cAhie ki apane rAjya ke karmacAriyoM apane bandhu bAndhavoM aura zatruoM kI gatibhati ko dekhane ke lie guptacara niyata kara rakkhe | 5--jo AdamI apanI mukhamudrA kA aisA bhAva banA sake ki jisase kisI ko sandeha na ho aura kisI bhI AdamI ke sAmane gar3a-bar3Aye nahIM tathA jo apane gupta bhedoM ko kisI taraha pragaTa na hone de, bhediyA kA kAma karane ke lie vahIM ThIka AdamI hai| 6- guptacaroM aura dUtoM ko cAhie ki ve sAdhu-rAntoM kA deza dhAraNa kareM aura khojakara saccA bheda nikAla leM, kintu cAhe kucha bhI ho jAya ve apanA bheda na batAveM / 7. jo manuSya dUsaroM ke peTa se bheda kI bAteM nikAla sakatA hai aura jisakI gaveSaNA sadA zuddha tathA nissandigdha hotI hai vahI bheda lagAne kA kAma karane lAyaka haiN| 8- eka guptacara ke dvArA jo sUcanA milatI hai, usako dUsare cara kI sUcanA se milAkara jAMcanA cAhie / 9- isa bAta kA dhyAna rakkho ki koI guptacara usI kAma meM lage hue dUsare guptacara ko na jAnane pAve aura jaba tIna gharoM kI sUcanAaiM eka dUsare ke milatI hoM, taba unheM saccA mAnanA cAhie / 10- apane guptacaroM ko ujAgara rUpa meM puraskAra mata do, kyoMki yadi tuma aisA karoge to apane sAre rAjya kA gupta rahasya khola doge / 227

Page #235
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 10 utsAha utsAhI nara hI sadA, haiM sacce dhanavAna | anya nahIM nijavitta ke, svAmI gauravavAna ||1 saccA kala isa vizva meM, kAhI utsAha | asthira vaibhava anya saba bahate kAla - pravAha ||2|| sAyana jinake hAtha meM, hai aTUTa utsAha 1 kyA, nirAza hoM, dhanya ve bharate duHkhada Aha || 3 || , 7 zrama se bhage na dUra jo dekha vipula AyAsa / khoja sadana usa dhanya kA, karatA bhAgya nivAsa || 4 || tarulakSmI kI sAkha jyoM detA nIra pravAha / bhAgyazrI kI sUcanA, detA tyoM utsAha ||5|| lakSya sadA U~cA rakho, yaha hI catura sunIti / siddhi nahIM jobhI mile to bhI malina na kIrti / // 6 // hatotsAha hotA nahIM, hAracukA bhI vIra / paira jamAtA aura bhI, gaja khA tIkhe tIra // 7 // - ho jAve utsAha hI, jisakA krama se manda / usa nara ke kyA bhAgya meM, vaibhava kA Ananda || siMha dekha gajarAja kA, jaba mana hI marajAya / kauna kAma ke danta taba, aura bRhattara - kAya ||6 hai apAra utsAha hI, bhU, meM zakti mahAna / haiM pazu hI usake binA, AkRti meM asamAna ||10|| 228 F 1 'i

Page #236
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 10 utsAha 1- ve hI sampattizAlI kahe jA sakate haiM jinameM utsAha hai aura jinameM yaha utsAha nahIM haiM ye kyA vAstava meM apane dhana ke svAmI haiM ? 2 - puruSArtha hI yathArtha meM manuSya kI saccI sampatti hai, kyoMki dUsarI sampatti to sthAyI nahIM rahatI vaha to manuSya ke hAtha se eka dina avazya hI calI jAvegI / 3- ve manuSya dhanya haiM, jinake hAtha meM aTUTa utsAha rUpI sAdhana hai, unako yaha kahakara kabhI nirAza na honA par3egA ki hAya ! hAya ! hamArA to sarvanAza ho gyaa| 4- dhanya hai vaha puruSa jo parizrama se kabhI pIche nahIM haTatA. bhAgya - lakSmI usake ghara kI rAha pUchatI huI AtI hai| 5- jhAr3a tathA paudhoM ko sIMcane ke lie jo pAnI diyA jAtA hai usase jisa prakAra acchI bahAra kA patA lagatA hai, usI prakAra AdamI kA utsAha usake bhAgyazIlatA kA paricAyaka hai| 6- apane uddezyoM ko udAtta banAye raho, kAraNa yadi ve viphala rahe to bhI tumhAre yaza ko kalaka na lagegA | 7- sAhasI puruSa parAjita hone para bhI nirutsAhita nahIM hote| hAthI tIkhe bANoM ke gahare AghAta hone para apane pairoM ko aura bhI dRr3hatA se jamA detA hai / 8- una puruSoM ko dekho jinakA utsAha zanaiH zanaiH kSINa ho rahA hai| apAra udAratA ke vaibhava kA Ananda unake bhAgya meM nahIM hai| 9-- jaba hAthI siMha ko apane Upara AkramaNa ke lie taiyAra dekhatA hai taba usakA hRdaya baiTha jAtA hai / batAiye itanA bar3A zarIra aura usake sutIkSNa lambe dA~ta kisa kAma ke ? 10- apAra utsAha hI zakti hai / jisameM utsAha nahIM ve to nire pazu haiM, unakA mAnava zarIra to eka mAtra zArIrika vizeSatA ko hI pragaTa karane vAlA hai| 229

Page #237
jakubala kAvya cAra parikaledaH 1 Alasya-tyAga dekho hai Alasya bhI, dUSita vAyu pracaNDa / jhoke se nRpavaMza kI, bujhatI jyoti akhaNDa / / 1 / / kahane do tuma AlasI, para parakha tajo styAna / nija kA aura svavaMza kA, yadi cAho utthAna / / 2 / / hatyAre Alasya kI, jisa ke mana meM pyAsa / dekhegA matimanda vaha, jIvita hI kulanAza / / 3 / / jinake kara Alasya se, kareM na unnati-kArya / kSINagRhI bana bhogate, ve saMkaTa anivArya / / 4 / / vismRti, nidrA kAla kA yApana, DhIla apAra / hotI ye hatabhAgya kI, utsava naukA cAra / / 5 / / nahIM samunnati sAdhya hai, nara ko jaba Alasya / rAjakRpA bhI prApta kara,bhU meM vaha uphaasy||6|| kareM na jina ke hAtha kucha, unnati ke vyApAra / sahate ve nara AlasI, nitya ghRNA dhikkAra / / 7 / / jo kuTumba Alasya kA, yahA~ bane AvAsa / zatrukaroM meM zIghra vaha, par3atA binA prayAsa / / 8 / / aho manuja Alasyamaya, tyAge jaba hI pApa / / Ate saMkaTa krUra bhI, ThiTaka jAyeM taba Apa / / 6 / / karmalIna ho bhUpa yadi, kare na raMca pramAda / chatratale vasudhA base, napI trivikrama pAda 1110|| 230;

Page #238
kubala kAvya / paricchedaH 61 Alasya-tyAga 1-Alasya rUpI apavitra vAyu ke jhoke se rAjavaMza kI akhaNDa jyoti bujha jaayegii| 2-logoM ko AlasI kahakara pukArane do ! para jo apane dharAne ko dRr3ha pAye para unnata karanA cAhate haiM unheM Alasya ke khare svarUpa ko samajha kara usakA tyAga kara denA caahie| 3-jo loga isa hatyAre Alasya ko hRdaya se lagAte hai una mUryoM kA vaMza unake jIvana kAla meM hI naSTa ho jaayegaa| 4. jo loga Alasya meM DUbakara ucca tathA mahAna kAryoM kI ora apanA hAtha nahIM bar3hAte unakA dhara kSayakAla meM paDakara saMkaTa grasta ho jaayegaa| ___5-vinAza honA jinake bhAgya meM badA hai unakI TAlamaTUla, vismRti sustI, aura nidrA, ye cAra utsava-naukAyeM haiN| 6-rAjakRpA bhI ho to bhI AlasI kI unnati sambhava nahIM hai| 7-jo loga AlasI haiM aura mahattvapUrNa kAryoM meM apanA hAtha nahIM baTAte unako saMsAra meM nindA aura dhikkAra sunane hI pdd'eNge| H-jisa kuTumba meM Alasya ghara kara letA hai vaha kuTumba zIghra hI zatruoM ke hAtha meM par3a jaayegaa| 9-kabhI kisI manuSya para kucha saMkaTa Ate hoM aura yadi vaha / usI samaya Alasya kA tyAga kara deve to ve saMkaTa bhI vahIM ThiTaka jaaveNge| ____10-jisa rAjA ne Alasya ko sarvathA tyAga diyA hai vaha eka dina trivikrama se napI huI isa vizAla pRthvI ko apane adhikAra meM le AyegA / 231

Page #239
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 62 puruSArtha haTo na pIche karma se, kahakara use azakya hai samartha puruSArtha jaba karane ko saba zakya // | 1 || aho sayAne bhUlakara, karo na AdhA kArya / degA tumheM na anyathA, Adara koI Arya ||2|| duHkha samaya bhI sAtha de, vaha nara gauravavAna / sevAnidhi giravI dhare, taba pAtA vaha mAna ||3|| pauruSa binA udAratA, klIva kRpANa samAna / kAraNa asthira eka se, khote donoM mAna / / 4 / / jise na sukha kI kAmanA, cAhe karma udAra / mitroM kA AdhAra vaha, A~sU poMchanAhAra ||5|| kriyA zIlatA vizva meM, vaibhava - jananI khyAta | aura alasa dAridryasama, durbalatA kA tAta || 6 || sacamuca hI Alasya meM hai dAridryanivAsa / para karatI udyoga meM, kamalA nitya nivAsa ||7|| kSINa vibhava ho daivavaza, kyA lajjA kI bAta ! zrama se bhaganA dUra hI hai lajjA kI bAta ||8|| bhAgya bhale hI yogavaza, cAhe ho pratikUla / detA hai puruSArtha para, satphala hI anukUla || 6 || rahe na nirbhara bhAgya para, jo nara karma dhurINa / vidhi bhI rahate vAma yaha hotA jayI pravINa ||10|| 232 i

Page #240
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 62. puruSArtha 1 - yaha kAma azakya hai, aisA kahakara kisI bhI kAma se pIche na haTo, kAraNa puruSArtha arthAt udyoga pratyeka kAma meM siddhi dene kI zakti rakhatA hai| 2-- kisI kAma ko adhUrA chor3ane se sAvadhAna raho. kAraNa adhUrA kAma karane vAloM kI jagata meM koI cAha nahIM karatA / 3- kisI ke bhI kaSTa ke samaya usase dUra na rahane meM hI manuSya kA bar3appana hai aura usako prApta karane ke lie sabhI manuSyo kI hArdika sevA rUpa nidhi ( dharohara ) rakhanI par3atI hai / 4- puruSArtha hIna kI udAratA napuMsaka kI talavAra ke samAna hai, kAraNa vaha adhika samaya taka Tika nahIM sktii| 5- jo sukha kI cAha na kara kArya ko cAhatA hai vaha mitroM kA aisA AdhAra stambha hai jo unake duHkha ke A~suoM ko poNchegaa| 6- udyoga zIlatA hI vaibhava kI mAtA hai, para Alasya dAridrya aura durbalatA kA janaka hai / 7- kaMgAlI kA ghara nirudyogitA hai, lekina jo Alasya ke phera meM nahIM par3atA usake parizrama meM lakSmI kA nitya nivAsa hai / 3-- yadi manuSya kadAcita vaibhavahIna ho jAye to koI lajjA kI bAta nahIM hai, parantu jAnabUjhakara manuSya zrama se mukha mor3e yaha bar3I hI lajjA kI bAta hai / 9- bhAgya ulTA bhI ho to bhI udyoga zrama kA phala diye binA nahIM rahatA / 10- jo bhAgyacakra ke bharose na rahakara lagAtAra puruSArtha kiye jAtA hai vaha viparIta bhAgya ke rahane para bhI usa para vijaya prApta karatA hai 1 233

Page #241
jaya kumAra kAvya paraparicchedaH // 3 saMkaTa meM dhairya karo haiMsI se sAmanA, jaba de vipadA trAsa / vipadAjaya ko eka hI, pravala sahAyaka hAsa / / 1 / / asthira bhI ekAgra ho, le letA jaba cApa / kSubdha jaladhi bhI duHkha kA, dabajAtA taba Apa // 2 // vipadA ko vipadA nahIM, mAne jaba nara Apa / vipadA meM par3a lauTatI, vipadAeM taba Apa / / 3 / / kare vipada kA sAmanA, bhaiMsAsama jI-tor3a / to usakI saba ApadA, haTatI AzA chodd'||4|| vipadA kI sainA bar3I, khar3I susajjita dekha / nahIM tajai jo dhairya ko, Dare use ve dekha / / 5 / / kiyA na utsava geha meM, jaba thA nijasaubhAgya / taba kaise vaha bolatA, hA AyA 'durbhAgya' // 6 / / vijJa svayaM yaha jAnate, vipadAgRha hai deha / vipadA meM par3akara tabhI, bane na cintA geha / / 7 / / aTala niyama meM sRSTi ke, ginatA hai jo duHkha / usa avilAsI thIra ko, bAdhA se kyA duHkha / / 8 / / vaibhava ke vara-lAbha meM, jise na ati AlhAda / hogA usake nAza meM, kyoMkara use viSAda / / 6 / / zrama dabAba yA vega meM, mAne jo nara moda / phailAte usa dhIra kI, ari bhI guNa-Amoda / / 10 / /

Page #242
jA kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 3 saMkaTa meM dhairya 1-jaba tuma para koI ApadA A par3e to tuma ha~sate hue usakA sAmanA karo kyoMki manuSya ko Apatti kA sAmanA karane ke lie sahAyatA dene meM muskAna se bar3hakara aura koI vastu nahIM hai| 2-anizcita mana kA puruSa bhI mana ko ekAgra karake jaca sAmanA karane ko khar3A hotA hai to ApattiyoM kA laharAtA huA sAgara bhI dabakara baiTha jAtA hai| 3-ApattiyoM ko jo Apatti nahIM samajhate, ve ApattiyoM ko hI Apatti meM DAlakara vApisa bheja dete haiN| 4.-bhaiMse kI taraha hara eka saMkaTa kA sAmanA karane ke lie jo jI tor3akara zrama karane ko taiyAra hai, usake sAmane vighna-bAdhA AyeMgI para nirAza hokara apanA sA mu~ha lekara vApisa calI jaayeNgii| 5--Apatti kI eka samasta senA ko apane viruddha susajjita khar3I dekhakara bhI jisakA mana baiTha nahIM jAtA, vAdhAoM ko usake pAsa Ane meM svayaM vAdhA hotI hai| 6-saubhAgya ke samaya jo harSa nahIM manAte kyA ve kabhI isa prakAra kA dukhaunA kahate phireMge ki hAya ! hama naSTa ho gye| 7-buddhimAn loga jAnate haiM ki yaha deha to vipattiyo kA ghara hai aura isIlie jaba una para koI saMkaTa A jAtA hai to ve usakI kucha parvAha nahIM krte| -jo AdamI bhogopabhoga kI lAlasA meM lipta nahIM aura jo jAnatA hai ki ApattiyA~ bhI sRSTi-niyama ke antargata haiM vaha vaa|| par3ane para kabhI duHkhita nahIM hotaa| 9-saphalatA ke samaya jo harSa meM magna nahIM hotA, asaphalatA ke samaya use duHkha se ghavasanA nahIM pdd'taa| 10-jo AdamI parizrama ke duHkha, davAba aura Avega ko saccA sukha samajhatA hai usake vairI bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiN|

Page #243
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 64 maMtrI 1 jAne saba hI kArya ke avasara aura upAya / tIkSNabuddhi vaha bhUpa ko, deve maMtrasahAya 11911 ; dRDhaniztara sTutA pauruSa jJAna - agAra / prajotkarSa ko nityaruci, saciva guNoM kA sAra ||2|| bheda kare ripuvarga meM, mitroM se atisakhya / sandhikalA meM dakSa jo, vahI saciva hai bhavya || 3|| sAdhana cunane meM kuzala, udyamaprIti apAra / sammati de suspaSTa jo, maMtrI guNamaNisAra ||4|| niyama, kSetra, avasara jise hoM uttama vijJAta / bhASANapaTu ho prAjJatama, yogya saciva vaha khyAta ||5|| prApta jise svAdhyAya se, pratibhA kA Aloka / usa nara ko durjJeya kyA, vastu aho isa loka ||6|| vidyA par3ha kara bhI banI, anubhava se bharapUra / aura karo vyavahAra vaha, anubhava jahA~ naM dUra ||7|| bAdhaka athavA ajJa bhI, nRpa ho yadi sAkSAta | to bhI maMtrI bhUpa ko, bole hita kI bAta // 8 // maMtrabhavana meM maMtraNA, jo de nAza svarUpa | saptakoTi ripu se adhika, vaha ari maMtrI rUpa ||6|| binA vicAre buddhi se, manasUrve nissAra / iga maga caMcala cittakA, kara na sake vyavahAra || 10|| 236

Page #244
jI, kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 64 maMtrI 1-dekho, jo manu mahatvapUrNa cha. . ..pUrga:: samAda! karane ke mAgoM aura sAdhanoM ko jAnatA hai tathA unako Arambha karane ke samucita samaya ko pahicAnatA hai salAha dene ke lie vahI yogya puruSa hai| 2-svAdhyAya, dRr3ha-nizcaya, pauruSa. kulInatA aura prajA kI bhalAI ke nimitta saprema ceSTA ye mantrI ke pA~ca guNa haiN| 3-jisameM zatruoMke andara phUTa DAlane kI zakti hai jo vartamAna mitratA ke saMbaMdhoM ko banAye rakha sakatA hai aura jo vairI bana gaye haiM unase sandhi karane kI sAmarthya jisameM hai basa yahI yogya maMtrI hai| 4-ucita udyogoM ko pasanda karane aura unako kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane ke sAdhanoM ko cunane kI yogyatA tathA samAti dete samaya nizcayAtmaka spaSTatA ye parAmarzadAtA ke Avazyaka guNa haiN| 5-jo niyamoM ko jAnatA hai tathA vipula jJAna se bharA hai jo samajha bUjhakara bAta karatA hai aura jise pratyeka prasaMga kI parakha hai basa bahI tumhAre yogya maMtrI hai| 6-jo pustakoM ke jJAna dvArA apanI svAbhAvika buddhi kI abhivRddhi kara lete haiM, unake lie kauna sI bAta itanI kaThina hai jo unakI samajha meM na A ske| 7-pustaka jJAna meM yadyapi tuma sudakSa ho phira bhI tumheM cAhie ki || tuma anubhava janya jJAna prApta karo aura usake anusAra vyavahAra kro| -sambhaya hai ki rAjA mUrkha ho aura paga paga para usake kAma meM ar3acane DAle phira bhI maMtrI kA kartavya hai ki vaha sadA vahI rAha use dikhAve ki jo niyaga saMgata aura samucita ho| 9-dekho. jo maMtrI maMtraNA-gRha meM baiThakara, apane rAjA kA sarvanAza karane kI yukti citA hai, vaha saptakoTi bairiyoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hai| 10-caMcalacittaM kA puruSa socakara ThIka rIti nikAla bhI le para use vyAvahArika rUpa dete hue yaha DagamagAdegA aura apane abhiprAya ko kabhI pUrA na kara skegaa|

Page #245
- kubala kAtra ra paricchatendaH 65 vAka-paTutA vAkpaTutA bhI eka hai, bar3I madhura varadAna / nahIM kisI kA aMza vaha, hai svataMtra varadAna 15154 jivhA meM karate sadA, jIvana mRtyu nivAsa / isase bolo socakara, vANI budha sollAsa / / 2 / / bar3he aura bhI mitratA, suna jisakA paramArtha / zatru hRdaya bhI khIMcale, vANI vahI yathArtha / / 3 / / pUrva hRdaya meM taula le, vANI pIche bola / dharma vRddhi isase mile, hoveM lAbha amola / / 4 / / vANI vaha hI bolie, jo saba kI hitakAra / kaTe nahIM jo anya se, pAkara vAda-prahAra / / 5 / / mana khIce de vaktRtA, druta samajhe parabhAva 1 vaha nara hI nRpanIti meM,rakhatA adhika prabhAva / / 6 / / vyApta na hotA vAda meM, jisako bhIti-vikAra / sadvaktA usa dhIra kI, kaise sambhava hAra / / 7 / / vANI jisakI ojamaya, parimArjita vizvAsya / usa nara ke saMketa para, karatI vasudhA lAsya 1 / 8 / / parimita zabdoM meM nahIM, jise kathana kA jJAna / usa meM hI hotI sadA, bahubhASaNa kI vAna / / 6 / / samajhA kara jo anya ko, kaha na sake nijajJAna / gandhahIna vaha phUlasama,hotA nara hai bhAna / / 10 / / -........ ...........(238 ..-.--.. ........

Page #246
kukUrala kAvya paricchedaH 65 vAkpaTutA 1. vAkzakti niHsandeha eka bar3A varadAna hai, kyoMki vaha abhya varadAnoM kA aMza nahIM kintu eka svatantra varadAna hai| 2-1 - jIvana aura mRtyu jivhA ke vaza meM hai, isalie dhyAna rakkho ki tumhAre mu~ha se koI anucita bAta na nikale / 3- jo baktRtA mitroM ko aura bhI ghaniSTatA ke sUtra meM Abaddha karatI hai aura virodhiyoM ko bhI apanI ora AkarSita karatI hai, basa vahI yathArtha vaktRtA hai / 4- hara eka bAta ko ThIka taraha se taula kara dekho aura phira jo ucita ho vahI bolI, dhanavRddhi tathA lAbha kI dRSTi se isase bar3hakara upayogI bAta tumhAre pakSa meM aura koI nahIM hai / 5- tuma aisI vaktRtA do ki jise dUsarI koI vaktRtA cupa na kara ske| 6- aisI vaktRtA denA ki jo zrotAoM ke hRdaya ko khIMcale aura dUsaroM kI vaktRtA ke artha ko zIghra hI samajha jAnA yaha pakke rAjanItijJa kA kartavya hai / 7- jo AdamI suvaktA hai aura jo gar3abar3AnA yA DaranA nahIM jAnatA, vivAda meM usako harA denA kisI ke lie saMbhava nahIM / 8- jisakI vaktRtA parimArjita aura vizvAsotpAdaka bhASA se susajjita hotI hai sArI pRthvI usake saMketa para naacegii| 9- jo loga apane mana kI bAta thor3e se cune hue zabdoM meM kahanA nahIM jAnate vAstava meM unhIM ko adhika bolane kI Adata hotI hai I 10- jo loga apane prApta kiye hue jJAna ko samajhA kara dUsaroM ko nahIM batA sakate ve usa phUla ke samAna haiM jo khilatA hai parantu sugandha nahI detA / 239

Page #247
ja, kubhava kAvya coraparicchedaH 66 zubhAcaraNa saphala baneM taba kArya saba, jaba hoveM vara mitra / phalatI para saba kAmanA, jaba AcAra pavitra / / 1 / / kIrti nahIM jisa kAma se,aura na kucha bhI lAbha / aise se raha dUra hI, bar3I isI meM Abha / / 2 / / yadi cAho saMsAra meM, apanI unnati tAta / tyAgo taba usa kArya ko, karatA jo yazaghAta / / 3 / / saMkaTa meM bhI zuddha hai, jinakI buddhi lalAma / oche aura AkIrtikara, kareM nahIM ve kaam||4|| jisa para pazcAtApa ho, kare nahIM vaha Arya / / aura kiyA to bhUla se, kare na phira vaha kArya // 5 // bhadrapuruSa kI dRSTi meM, jo haiM nindA-thAma / jananI ke rakSArtha bhI,karo na budha ve kAma / / 6 / / nyAyI kA dAridraya bhI, hotA zobhita tAta / vaibhava bhI nayahIna kA, ruce nahIM para bhAta / / 7 / / tyAjya kahe bhI zAstra meM, jo nara kare akArya / zAnti nahIM usako mile, yadyapi ho kRtakArya |8|| rulA rulA kara dravya jo, hotI saMcita tAta / krandanadhvani ke sAtha vaha, capalA sI chipa jAta / / dharma mUla jo sampadA, puNyahetu vikhyAta / kRza bhI yadi ho madhya meM, anta phane vaha tAta ||6||thum) kacce ghaTa meM nIra kA, bharanA jyoM hai vyartha / mAyA se kara vaMcanA, jor3A tyoM hI artha / / 10 / / ] ------------- -- -(240 -.-.-- -

Page #248
jAkucala kAvya - paricchedaH 66 zubhAcaraNa 1-mitratA dvArA manuSya ko saphalatA milatI hai kintu AcaraNa kI pavitratA usakI pratyekSa icchA ko pUrNa kara detI hai| 2--una kAmoM se sadA vimukha raho ki jinase na sukIrti milatI hai aura na lAbha hotA hai| 3-jo loga saMsAra meM unnati karanA cAhate haiM unheM aise kAryoM se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie jinase kIrti meM kalaka lagane kI saMbhAvanA ho| 4-burA kAla Ane ke pazcAt bhI jo loga satya ko nahIM chor3ate una manuSyoM ko dekho, ve chudra aura akIrtikAraka karmoM se sadA dUra rahate haiN| 5-yaha maine kyA kiyA / isa prakAra paratAvA dene vAle karma manuSya ko kabhI nahIM karane cAhie aura yadi kiye hoM to bhaviSya meM vaise | karma karanA use zreyaskara nhiiN| -bhale AdamI jina bAtoM ko burA balalAte haiM. manuSya ko cAhie ki jananI kI rakSA ke lie bhI unheM na kre| 7-nindhakarmoM dvArA ekatra kI huI sampatti kI apekSA to sadAcArI puruSa kI nirdhanatA kahIM acchI hai| 8-dharmazAstra meM jo kAma heya batAye gaye haiM unako bhI jo nahIM chor3ate aise manuSyoM ko dekho, ve cAhe saphala manoratha bhI ho gaye hoM to bhI unheM zAnti nahIM miltii| 9.. logoM ko rulAkara jo sampatti ikaTTI kI jAtI hai, vaha krandana dhvani ke sAtha hI vidA ho jAtI hai, para jo dharma dvArA saMcita kI jAtI hai vaha bIca meM kSINa ho jAne para bhI anta meM khUba phUlatI phalatI hai| ___ 10-chala chidra dvArA saMcita kiyA huA dhana aisA hI hai jaise ki miTTI ke kacce gharDa meM pAnI bharakara rkhnaa| (241)

Page #249
ja, kunAma kAvya parapariccheda: 67 svabhAvanirNaya icchAbala se bhinna kyA, yaza meM dikhe mahatva / pahu~ce usake aMza taka, aura na koI tatva / / 1 / / kAryavinizcaya ke lie, vijJa kareM do bhAga / dRr3ha rahanA uddezya meM, kara azakya kA tyAga / / 2 / karmaTha kaheM na dhyeya ko, kAryasidri ke pUrva / / Ate nara para anyathA, saMkaTa aTala apUrva // 3 // vastukathana to loka meM, aho sarala vikhyAta / vidhikta karanA hAtha se, kintu kaThina hai bAta / / 4 / / ati mahatva ke kArya kara, jina kI kIrti vizAla / mahimA una kI vizva meM, sevA meM bhUpAla 115!! pUrNazakti ke sAtha meM, yadi saccA saMkalpa / to milatI usa bhA~ti hI, vastu yathAsaMkalpa / / 6 / / AkRti ko hI dekhakara, mata samajho vekAma / calate ratha meM akSasama, karate ve hI kAma / / 7 / / jo tumane sadbuddhi se, ThAnaliyA hai kArya / siddha karo rizzaMka vaha, pUrNa zakti se Arya 118 / / harSotpAdaka kArya meM, juTajAo dhara Teka / DaTe raho tuma anta taka, jo bhI kaSTa aneka / / 6 / / caritra gaThana ke artha jo, rakheM na kucha bhI satva / lokamAnya hote na ve, rakhakara anya mahatva / / 10 / / 247

Page #250
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 67 svabhAvanirNaya 1- yaza kA mahAna aura kucha nahIM balki usa icchAzakti kI mahattA hai jo usake lie prayAsa karatI hai aura anya bAteM usa aMza taka nahIM nahu~catI / 2- aise sabhI kAmoM se bacAva rakhanA jo nizcaya asaphala hoge aura apane uddezya se bAdhAoM ke kAraNa vicalita na honA, ye donoM siddhAnta vidvAnoM ke pathapradarzaka haiN| 3 - karmaTha puruSa apane uddezya ko tabhI mAlUma hone detA hai jaba apane dhyeya ko prApta kara letA hai, kyoMki asamaya meM hI bheda khula jAne se aisI bAdhAyeM A sakatI haiM jinakA ki pIche ullaMghana kaThina ho jAyegA / 4- kisI manuSya ke lie eka vastu ke viSaya meM kahanA sarala hai parantu usako apane hAtha se karanA vAstava meM kaThina hai| 5. jisa manuSya ne mahAna kAryoM ko karane kA yaza kamA liyA hai usakI sevAoM ke lie rAjA bhI vinatI karegA aura vaha sabake dvArA prazaMsita hogA / 6- manuSya jo jo icchAyeM karatA hai unheM apane iSTarUpa meM hI pA sakatA hai. yadi vaha zuddha antaHkaraNa se unakA saccA saMkalpa kare / 7- kisI AdamI kI AkRti se hI ghRNA nahIM karanI cAhie kyoMki aise bhI AdamI haiM jo bharI gAr3I meM dhurA kI kIla ke samAna haiN| 8- jaba Apane apanI sArI buddhimattA se eka kAma karane kI ThAna lI hai taba DagamagAnA nahIM cAhie balki lakSya ko zakti se prApta karane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / 9- aise kAryoM ke karane meM juTa jAo jo prasannatA bar3hAte haiM cAhe tumheM aisA karane meM aneka kaThora duHkhoM kI pIr3A uThAnI par3e apane hRdaya ko kar3A karo aura anta taka dRr3ha raho / 10- jina logoM meM caritra ke nirNaya karane kI zakti nahIM hotI unhoMne anya dizAoM meM cAhe kitanI hI mahattA prAptakara lI ho saMsAra usakI kucha paravAha nahIM kregaa| 243

Page #251
karala kAmya -jA kubala kAvya para paricachedaH 68 kArya-saMcAlana nizcaya kI hI prApti ko, karate vijJa vicAra / nizcaya hI jaba ho cukA, phira vilamba nistAra' / / 1 / / zIghra kArya ko zIghra hI, vibudha sajJAna / para vilamba sahakArya taba, jaba mana zAntividhAna / / 2 / / lakSya ora sIdhe calo, dekha samaya anukUla / calo sahaja vaha bhArga taba, jaba ho vaha pratikUla / / 3 / / aparAjita vairI burA, aura adhUrA kAma / zeSa-agnisama vRddhi pA, banate vipadA-dhAma / / 4 / / dravya, kSetra, sAdhana, samaya, aura svarUpa vicAra / karale pahile, kArya phira, kare vibudha vidhivAra / / 5 / / zrama isa meM kitanA adhika, kitanA lAbha apUrva / bAdhA kyA kyA AyeMgI, soce nara yaha pUrva / / 6 / / marmavijJa ke pAsa jA, pUcho pahile marma / kAryasiddhi ke artha yaha, kahate vijJa sukarma // 7 // gaja ko gaja hI phA~satA, vana meM jaise eka / / eka kArya vaisA karo, jisase satheM aneka ||8|| mitroM ke bhI mAna se, yaha hai adhika vizuddha 1 karalo ripu ko zIghra hI, kSobha rahita mana zuddha / / 611 bhalA nahIM cirakAla taka, durbala saMkaTa grasta / isase durbala kAla pA, karale sandhi prazasta / / 10 / / 42444

Page #252
- - - -- jA kulala kAvya paraparicchedaH 68 kArya-saMcAlana 1-kisI nizcaya para pahu~canA yahI vicAra kA udadezya hai aura jaba kisI bAta kA nizcaya ho gayA va usako kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane meM vilamba karanA bhUla hai| 2-jina kAmoM ko sAvakAza hokara kara sakate ho unako tumna pUrNarIti se soca vicAra kara karo, kintu tatkAlocita kAryoM ke lie to kSaNa bhara bhI dera na kro| 3--yadi paristhiti anukUla ho to sIdhe apane lakSya kI ora calo. kintu paristhiti anukUla na ho to usa mArga kA anusaraNa karsa jisameM sabase kama vAdhAeM Ane kI sammAvanA ho| 4-adhUrA kAma aura arAjita zanI donoM mita jhI Aga kI cinagAriyoM ke samAna haiM, ve samaya pAkara bar3ha jAyeMge aura usa asAvadhAna AdamI ko A dttoceNge| 5---pratyeka kArya ko karate samaya pA~ca bAtoM kA pUrA dhyAna rakkho arthAt upasthita sAdhana. aujAra. kArya kA svarUpa, samucita samaya aura kArya karane kA upayukta sthaan| ___6-kAma karane meM kitanA parizrama paDegA, bhAga meM kitanI bAdhAe~ AyeMgI aura phira kitane lAbha kI AzA hai, ina bAtoM ko pahile soca lo. pIche kisI kAma ko hAtha meM lo| 7-kisI bhI kAma meM saphalatA prApta karane yA yahI mArga hai ki jo manuSya usa kAma meM dakSa hai usase usa kAma kA rahasya mAlUma kara lenA caahie| 8-loga eka hAthI ke dvArA dUsare hAthI ko pha~sAte haiM. ThIka isI prakAra eka kAma ko dUsare kAga kA sAdhanA banA lenA caahie| 9-mitroM ko pAritoSika dene se bhI adhika zIdhatA ke sAtha vairiyoM ko zAnta kara lenA caahie| ___ 10 durbalo ko sadA saMkaTa kI sthiti meM nahIM rahanA cAhie. bali eka avasara mile taba unheM baladAna ke sAH saMdhi kara lenI caahie| (245)

Page #253
jA kubatya kAvya parata paricchedaH 65 rAja-dUta janmA ho vara-vaMza meM, mana se dayAnidhAna / nRpamaNDala ko moda de dUta vahI guNavAna 1111 svAmi-bhakti, prajJAprakhara, bhASaNa kalAadhAna / dUtoM meM ye tIna guNa, hote bahuta mahAna / / 2 / / prabhuhita kA jisane liyA, nRpamaNDala meM bhAra / prAjJoM meM vaha prAjJa ho, vacana sudhAmaya sAra / / 3 / / mukhamudrA jisakI kare, nara para adhika prabhAva / usa budha kA dUtatva para, dikhatA yogya cunAva / / 4 / / dUta sadA saMkSepa meM, kahakara sAdhe kAma / / apriya-vANI tyAga kara, bole vacana lalAma / / 5 / / vidvattA samayajJatA, vANI bharI-prabhAva / Azubuddhi ye dUtameM, guNa rakhate sadbhAva / / 6 / / sthAna samaya kartavya kI, jisakI hai pahicAna / bole pahile socakara, vaha hI dUta mahAna / / 7 / / jo svabhAva se loka meM, hRdayAkarSaka Arya / dRr3hapratijJa vaha vijJa hI, kare dUta ke kArya / / 8 / / kahe na anucita bAta jo, pAkara bhI Aveza / le jAve pararASTra meM, vaha hI nRpasandeza / / 6 / / nahIM haTe kartavya se rakha saMkaTa meM prANa / lAkha yatna se dUtavara; karatA prabhuhita trANa / / 10 / / -246)---

Page #254
na kubatya kAvya ra paricchedaH 6 rAja-dUta 1. dayAlu hRdaya, ucca kula aura rAjaoM ko prasanna karane kI rItiyoM ye saba rAjadUtoM kI vizeSatAeM haiN| 2-svAmibhakti sutIkSNabuddhi aura vAka-paTutA ye tInoM bAteM / rAja-dUta ke lie anivArya haiN| 3-jo manuSya rAjAoM ke samakSa apane svAmI ko lAbha pahuMcAne vAle zabdoM ko bolane kA bhAra apane zira letA hai use vidvAnoM meM paramavidvAna honA caahie| ___4-vyAvahArika jJAna, vidvattA aura prabhAvotpAdaka mukhamudrA ye bAteM jisameM hoM usI ko rAja-dUta ke nAma para bAhira jAnA caahie| 5-saMkSipta vatkRtA, vANI kI madhuratA aura sAvadhAnI ke sAtha apriya bhASA kA tyAga, ye hI sAdhana haiM jinake dvArA rAjadUta apane svAmI ko lAbha pahuMcAtA hai ! 6-vidvattA, prabhAvotpAdaka vaktRtA zAntavRtti aura samaya sUcakatA pragaTa karane vAlI susaMyata pratyutpannamati, ye saba rAjadUta ke Avazyaka guNa haiN| 7. vahI sabase yogya rAjadUta hai jisako samucita kSetra aura samucita samaya kI parakha hai, jo apane kartavya ko jAnatA hai tathA jo bolane se pahile apane zabdoM ko jAMca letA hai| 8-jo manuSya dUta karma ke lie bhejA jAya vaha dRka-pratijJa. pavitra- hRdaya aura cittAkarSaka svabhAva vAlA honA caahie| -jo dRr3hapratijJa puruSa apane mukha se hIna aura ayogya vacana kabhI nahIM nikalane detA videzI daravAroM meM rAjAoM ke sandeza sunAne ke lie vahIM yogya puruSa hai| 10-mRtyu kA sAmanA hone para bhI saccA rAjadUta apane kartavya se vicalita nahIM hotA balki apane svAmI ke kArya kI siddhi ke lie pUrA yatna karatA hai| 247 .......... .

Page #255
- kubhatya kAvya dhara paricchedaH 70 rAjAoM ke samakSa vyavahAra nahIM nikaTa ati hI raho, aura na ati hI dUra / nRpa ko sevo agni sama, jo cAho sukha pUra / / 1 / / nRpa cAhe jisa vastu ko, karo na usakI sAdha ! usase vaibhavaprApti kA, yaha hI maMtra abAdha / / 2 / / iSTa nahIM Ti bhUpa kA, bananA koNadhAra / . to kudoSa saba tyAga do, kAraNa prama dura // 3 // __ nRpake jaba ho pAsameM,karo na taba kucha hAsya / kAnAphUsI bhI nahIM,aura na vikRta Asya / / 4 / / chupakara suno na bhUlakara, nRpa kI koI bAta / aura guhya ke jJAna ko, karo prayala na tAta / / 5 / / nRpa kI kaisI vRtti hai, kaisA avasara tAta 1 bolo yaha saba socakara, modajanaka hI bAta / / 6 / / nRpa ko jisase harSa ho, bolo vaha hI bAta / pUche to bhI bola mata, kabhI nirarthaka bAta / / 7 / / navavaya yA sambandha se, tuccha na mAno bhUpa / kAraNa vaha, naradeva hai,usase bhaya hitarUpa / / 6 / / nyAyI nirmalavRtti ke, nara se nRpa jaba tuSTa / / kare na aisA kArya taba,jisase nRpa ho ruSTa // 6 / / nRpa se mAnaghaniSThatA, samajha use yA mitra / jo nara kareM kukarma ve, miTate bar3e vicitra / / 10 / / 248

Page #256
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 70 rAjAoM ke samakSa vyavahAra 1- jo koI rAjAoM ke sAtha rahanA cAhatA hai, usako bAhieka vaha jarA AdamI ke samAna vyavahAra kare, jo Aga ke sAmane baiThakara tApatA hai. usako na to ati samIpa jAnA cAhie na ati dUra 1 2- rAjA jina vastuoM ko cAhatA hai unakI lAlasA na rakho, zahI usakI sthAyI kRpA prApta karane aura usake dvArA samRddhizAlI banane kA mUla maMtra hai| 3- yadi tuma rAjA kI aprasannatA meM par3anA nahIM cAhate to tumako cAhie ki hara prakAra ke gambhIra doSoM se sadA zuddha raho, kyoMki yadi eka bAra bhI sandeha paidA ho gayA to phira use dUra karanA asambhava ho jAtA hai| 4- rAjA ke sAmane logoM se kAnAphUsI na karo aura na kisI dUsare ke sAtha ha~so yA muskarAo ! 5. chipakara rAjA kI koI bAta sunane kA prayatna na karo aura jo bAta tumheM nahIM batAI gayI hai usakA patA lagAne kI ceSTA bhI na kro| jaba tumheM batAyA jAye tabhI usa bheda kI jAna | 6. rAjA kI manovRtti isa samaya kaisI hai, isa bAta ko samajha lo aura kyA prasaMga hai isa ko bhI dekhalAta aise zabda bolo jinase vaha prasanna ho / 7 rAjA ke sAmane unhIM bAloM kI carcA karo jinase graha prasanna ho, para jina bAtoM se kucha lAbha nahIM hai una nirarthaka bAtoM kI varSA rAjA ke pUchane para bhI na kareM / 8- rAjA navayuvaka hai aura tumhArA sambandhI athavA nAtedAra hai isalie tuma usako tuccha mata samajho, balki usake andara jI jyoti virAjamAna hai usake sAmane bhaya mAna kara rho| 9 jinakI dRSTi nirmala aura nirdvanda haiM ve yaha samajhakara ki hama rAjA ke kRpaNanAta haiM kabhI koI aisA kAma nahIM karate jirAse rAMgA asatuSTa ho / 10ayogya kAma karake rAjA kI aura mitratA para bharosA rakhakara ve naSTa ho jAte hai / 249

Page #257
- kubarama kAvya 17 paricchedaH 71 mukhAkRti se manobhAva samajhanA manobhAva jo jAnale, bhASaNa ke hI pUrva / medhAvI vaha dhanya hai pRthvI tilaka apUrva / / 1 / / pratibhA-bala se jAnale,jo mana ke saba bheda / pRthvI meM vaha devatA, mAno yahI prabheda / / 2 / / AkRti se hI bhA~pa le, jo nara para ke bhAva / bahuyatnoM se maMtraNA, lo usakI rakha cAva / / 3 / / ajJa manuja jo ukta hI, jAne catura anukta / AkRti yadyapi eka sI, phira bhI bhinna prayukta / / 4 / / jo A~kheM jAne nahIM, nara ke hRdgata bhAva / jJAnendriya meM vyartha hI, hai unakA sadbhAva / / 5 / / ___ par3atI jaise sphaTika para, varNa varNa kI chApa / tyoM hI hArdika bhAva bhI,jhalakeM mukha para Apa / / 6 / / bhAvapUrNa mukha se nahIM, bar3hakara koI vastu / harSa kopa saba se prathama, kahatI yaha hI vastu / / 7 / / binA kahe hI jAna le, jo nara para ke bhAva / darzana usakA siddhi de, aisA puNyaprabhAva ||8|| nipuNa pArakhI bhAva kA, yadi hove nara Apa / to kevala vaha cakSu se, rAga ghRNA le bhA~pa / / 6 / / jo nara haiM isa vizva meM, bhadra dhUrta vikhyAta / unakI A~kheM Apa hI, kahatIM unakI bAta 119011 ---- ------(250) - ---

Page #258
ja, kubapa kAvya para paricchedaH 71 mukhAkRti se manobhAva samajhanA 1-jo manuSya dUsare ke mukha se nikalane ke pahile hI usake mana kI bAta ko jAna letA hai vaha jagata ke lie alaMkAra svarUpa hai| 2. hArdika bhAna ko vizvasta jAma se jAne jAne mA ko devatA smjho| 3-jo loga kisI AdamI kI AkRti dekhakara hI usake abhiprAya ko tAr3a jAte haiM aise logoM ko cAhe bane vaise apanA salAhakAra bnaao| 4-jo manuSya binA kahe hI mana kI bAta samajha lete haiM unakI AkRti tathA mukhamudrA vaisI hI ho sakatI hai jaisI ki na samajha sakane bAloM kI hotI hai phira bhI una logoM kA varga dUsarA hI hai| 5-jo A~kheM eka hI dRSTi meM dUsare ke manogata bhAvoM ko nahIM bhA~pa sakatIM unakI indriyoM meM vizeSatA hI kyA? 6-jisa prakAra sphaTika maNi apanA raMga badala kara pAsa vAle padArtha kA raMga dhAraNa kara letA hai, ThIka usI prakAra manogata bhAva se manuSya kI mukhamudrA bhI badala jAtI hai aura hRdaya meM jo bAta hotI hai usI ko pragaTa karane lagatI haiN| 7-mukhacaryA se bar3hakara bhAvapUrNa vastu aura kauna sI hai| kyoMki antaraMga krudra hai yA anusagI. isa bAta ko sabase pahile vaha hI pragaTa karatI hai| ___8-yadi tumheM aisA AdamI mila jAya jo bimA kahe hI citta kI bAta parakha sakatA ho, to basa itanA hI paryApta hai ki tuma usakI ora eka dRSTi bhara dekha lo, tumhArI saba icchAeM pUrNa ho jaaeNgii| -yadi aise loga hoM jo usake hAva bhAva aura raMga daMga ko samajha sakeM to akelI A~kha hI yaha bAta batalA sakatI hai ki hRdaya meM ghRNA hai athavA prema 10-jo loga jagata meM dhUrta yA bhadra prasiddha haiM unakA mApa aura kucha nahIM kevala unakI A~kheM hI haiN|

Page #259
ja, khumana kAvya paricchedaH 72 zrotAoM kA nirNaya bacanakalA sIkhI prathama, rakho suruci kA dhyAna / zrotAoM kA bhAva lakha, do vaisA vyAkhyAna / / 1 / / he zabdoM ke pArakhI, sadvaktA AcArya / pahile dekho zrotRmana, phira do bhASaNa Arya / / 2 / / zrotAoM ke citta jo, nahIM parakhatA yogya / vacanakalA-anabhijJa vaha, nahIM kisI ke yogya / / 3 / / prAjJoM meM hI jJAna kI, carcA uttama tAta / mUoM meM para mUrkhatA,samajha karo tuma baat||4|| mAnyajanoM ke sAmane, karo na bar3hakara bAta / vANI-saMyama dhanya hai, ujjvala guNa vikhyAta / / 5 / / jo manuSya yadi ho nahIM, vaktA saphala samartha / to sabhyoM meM bhraSTasama, rakhe nahIM kucha artha / / 6 / / guNiyoM ke darabAra meM, guNamaNi kA bhaNDAra / vidvajjana haiM kholate, ruci ruci ke anusAra / / 7 / / prAjJoM ko nijajJAna kA, denA mAno dAna / jIvita-taru ko sIMcakara, karanA aura mahAna / / 8 / / bhASaNa se nijakIrti ke, icchuka he guNavAna / kabhI na do tuma bhUlakara, ajJoM meM vyAkhyAna // 6 // bhinnapakSa ke sAmane, bhASaNa kA hai artha / mAnoM malina pradeza meM, sudhA-vRSTi sA vyartha / / 10 / /

Page #260
kubala kAvya paricayaH 52 zrotAoM kA nirNaya 1 jisane vaktRtA kA uttama abhyAsa kiyA hai aura suruci prAptakara lI hai use prathama zrotAo kI pUrI parakha karanI cAhie pIche unake anurUpa bhASaNa denA caahie| 2- e ! zabdoM kA mUla jAnane vAle pavitra puruSo / pahile apane zrotAoM kI mAnasika sthiti ko samajha lo aura phira upasthita janasamUha kI avasthA ke anusAra apanI vaktRtA denA Arambha kro| 3- jo vyakti zrotRvarga ke svabhAva kA adhyayana kiye binA bhASaNa dete haiM ve bhASaNakalA jAnate hI nahIM aura na ve kisI anya kArya ke lie upayogI haiN| 4- buddhimAn aura vidvAn logoM kI sabhA meM hI jJAna aura vidvattA kI carcA karo, kintu mUrkhoM ko unakI mUrkhatA kA dhyAna rakhakara hI utara do| 5-dhanya hai vaha Atma-sayama jo manuSya ko vRddha janoM kI sabhA meM Age bar3hakara netRtva grahaNa karane se manA karatA hai ! yaha eka aisA guNa hai jo anya guNoM se bhI adhika samujjvala hai 6- buddhimAn logoM ke sAmane asamartha aura asaphala siddha honA dharmamArga se patita ho jAne ke samAna hai| 7- vidvAnoM kI vidvattA apane pUrNa teja ke sAtha susampanna guNiyoM kI sabhA meM hI camakatI hai| 8- buddhimAna logoM ke sAmane upadezapUrNa vyAkhyAna denA jIvita paudhoM ko pAnI dene ke samAna hai / 9- e ! vaktRtA se vidvAnoM ko prasanna karane kI icchA rakhane vAle logo ! dekho kabhI bhUlakara bhI mUrkhoM ke sAmane vyAkhyAna na denA / 10 apane se matabheda rakhane vAle vyaktiyoM ke samakSa bhASaNa karanA ThIka usI prakAra hai jisa prakAra amRta ko malina sthAna para DAla denA / 253

Page #261
21 kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 73 sabhA meM praur3hatA vAkkalA ko sIkhakara, sadruci jisake pAsa / vijJoM meM khulakara vahI, karatA bacana-vilAsa / / 1 / / sudRr3ha rahe siddhAnta para, vijJoM meM jo vijJa / vibudha use hI mAnate, prAjJoM meM sadvijJa / / 2 / / bar3e bar3e gambhIra bhaTa, milate zUra aneka / sabhA bIca nirbhIka ho vaktA koI eka / / 3 / / khulakara do vijJAnadhana, vijJoM ko he vijJa / sIkho jo ajJAta ho, unase jo hoM vijJa / / 4 / / saMzayachedaka tarka kA, bhalIbhA~ti lo jJAna / kAraNa de tarkajJa hI, nirbhaya ho vyAkhyAna / / 5 / / zaktihIna ke hAtha jyoM, zastra na Ave kAma / ___ vijJoM meM bhayabhIta kI, tyoM vidyA vekAma / / 6 / / zrotAoM se bhIta kA, lage usI vidha jJAna / jaise raNa meM klIva ke, kara meM dikhe kRpANa / / 7 / / kaha na sake nijajJAna jo,vibudhoM meM vidhivAra / sarvamukhI pANDitya bhI,to usakA nissAra / / 8 / / prAjJoM meM Ate aho, jinakI gAti ho banda / aise jJAnI haiM adhika, ajJoM se bhI manda / / 6 / / jAte hI jana saMgha meM, hokara bhIti viziSTakaha na sake siddhAMta,ve jIvita mRtaka ashisstt||10|| 254

Page #262
- kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 73 sabhA meM praur3hatA 1--jina vyaktiyoM ne bhASaNakalA kA adhyayana kiyA hai aura suraci prApta kI hai ye jAnate haiM ki bhASaNa kisa prakAra denA cAhie aura ca buddhimAn zrotAo ke samakSa bhASaNa dene meM kisI prakAra kI cUka nahIM krte| 2-jo vyakti jJAnI manuSyoM ke samudAya meM apane siddhAntoM para dRr3ha raha sakatA hai vahI vidvAnoM meM vidvAn mAnA jAtA hai| 3--raNakSetra meM khar3e hokara vIratA ke sAtha mRtyu kA sAmanA karane vAle loga to bahuta haiM parantu aise loga bahuta hI thor3e haiM jo binA kA~pe zrotAoM ke samakSa sabhAmaMca para khar3e ho skeN| 4-tumane jo jJAna prApta kiyA hai. usako vidvAnoM ke sAmane kholakara rakkho aura jo bAta tumheM mAlUma nahIM hai vaha una logoM se sIkha lo jo usameM dakSa hoN| 5-tarkazAstra ko tuma bhalI prakAra sIkha lo jisase mAnava samudAya ke sAmane binA bhayAtura hue bola sko| 6-una vyaktiyoM ke lie kRpANa kI kyA upayogitA hai jinameM zakti hI nahIM hai, isI prakAra una manuSyoM ke lie zAstra kA kyA upayoga jo ki vidvAnoM ke samakSa Ane meM hI kA~pate haiM? ___7--- zrotAoM ke sAmane Ane meM bhayabhIta hone vAle vyakti kA jJAna usI prakAra hai jaise yuddhakSetra meM napuMsaka ke sAtha kRpANa / 8-jo loga vidvAnoM kI sabhA meM apane siddhAnta zrotAoM ke hRdaya meM nahIM biThA sakate unakA adhyayana cAhe kitanA hI vistRta ho phira bhI vaha nirupayogI hI hai| - jo manuSya jJAnI haiM lekina vijJajanoM ke sAmane Ane meM Darate haiM ve ajJAniyoM se bhI gaye vIte hai| 10-jo vyakti mAnava samudAya ke sAmane Ane meM Darate haiM aura apane siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana karane meM asamartha haiM ve jIvita hokara mRtakoM se bhI gaye vIte haiN| .......-(255

Page #263
ja, kubhala kAvya ca paricchandaH 74 deza bar3hI car3hI kRSi ho jahA~, dhArmika hoM dhanavAna / jJAnamUrti RSivarga ho, vaha hI deza mahAna / / 1 / / dhana se mohe vizva ko, hove svAsthya nidAna / annavRddhi ko khyAta jo,vaha hI deza mahAna / / 2 / / / sahe dhairya se bAra ko, kara ko pUrNa nidhAna / vIroM kI jo bhUmi ho, vaha hI deza mahAna / / 3 / / roga-marI-durbhikSa kA, jahA~ na AtA dhyAna : rakSita ho saba ora se,vaha hI deza mahAna / / 6 / / baTA nahIM jo phUTa se, khaNDa-khaNDa meM deza / vipalavakArI krUrajana, baseM nahIM jisa deza / / aura na dezadroha hI, hotA ho kucha bhAna / jisa meM aisI zreSThatA, vaha hI deza mahAna / / 5 / / (yugma) nahIM luTA jo zatru se, vaha hI ratna samAna / luTakara bhI yA bhAgyavaza, rakhatA Aya mahAna / / 6 / / Avazyaka jyoM deza ko, kUpa nadI nadanIra / tyoM hI usako cAhie, parvata durga savIra ||7|| svAsthya vibhava uttama mahI, rakSA harSaprabhAta / ye pA~coM pratideza ko, bhUSaNasama haiM khyAta / / 8 / / sahaja jahA~ AjIvikA, vaha hI uttama deza / / tulanA meM usakI nahIM, jur3ate anya pradeza / / 6 / / yadyapi hoveM deza meM, anya sabhI varadAna / para uttama nRpake binA,nahIM rakheM ve mAna / / 10 / / --- -256)

Page #264
jA, kubharama kAlaya para paricchandaH 74 deza -yaha mahAna deza hai jo phasala kI paidAvAra meM kabhI nahIM cUkatA aura jo RSi-muniyoM tathA dhArmika dhanikoM kA nivAsa sthAna ho| 2-vahI zreSTha deza hai jo dhana kI vipulatA se janatA kA | prItibhAjana ho aura ghRNita rogoM se mukta hokara samRddhizAlI ho| 3--usa mahAn rASTra kI ora dekho, usa para kitane hI bojha ke / Upara bojha par3eM vaha unheM dhairya ke sAtha sahana karegA aura sAtha hI sAre kara arpaNa kregaa| __4-vahI deza ucca hai jo akAla aura mahAmArI jaise rogoM se unmukta hai tathA to zatruoM ke AkramaNoM se surakSita hai| 5-vahI uttama deza hai jo paraspara yuddha karane vAle daloM meM vimakta nahIM hai, jo hatyAre krAntikAriyoM se rahita hai aura jisake bhItara rASTra kA sarvanAza karane vAlA koI deza drohI nahIM hai| 6-jo deza zatruoM ke hAtha se kabhI vidhvasta nahIM haA aura yadi kadAcita ho bhI gayA to bhI jisakI paidAvAra meM thor3I sI bhI kamI nahIM AtI, vaha deza jagata ke saba dezoM meM ratna mAnA jaayegaa| 7-pRthvI ke Upara aura bhItara bahane vAlA jala, varSAjala, upayukta sthAna ko prApta parvata aura sudRr3ha durga ye pratyeka deza ke lie anivArya haiN| 8-dhana sampatti, urvarAbhUmi, prajA ko sukha, nirogitA aura zatruoM ke AkramaNoM se surakSA. ye pA~ca bAteM rASTra ke lie AbhUSaNa-svarUpa haiN| -vahI akelA, deza kahalAne yogya hai jahA~ manuSyoM ke parizrama kiye binA hI pracura paidAvAra hotI hai| jisameM AdamiyoM ke parizrama karane para hI paidAvAra ho vaha isa pada kA adhikAra nahIM hai| 10-yadi kisI deza meM ye saba uttama bAteM vidyamAna bhI ho phira / bhI ve kisI kAma kI nahI yadi usa deza kA rAjA ThIka na ho| (27 - .

Page #265
ja, kubala kAvya ___ TikaTaH 75 - durga nirbala kI rakSArtha gar3ha, yadi hai pravala sahAya / to pAte balavAna bhI, nyUna nahIM sadupAya / / 1 / / adri,nIra,marubhUmi,vana, aura paridhi ke durga / rakSaka ye haiM rASTra ke, saba hI sImA durga / / 2 / / dRr3ha U~cA vistIrNa ho, ripu se aura ajeya / durgoM ke nirmANa meM, ye saba guNa haiM jJeya / / 3 / / durga pravara vaha hI jahA~, ho yatheSTa vistAra / __ dRr3hatA meM anyUna ho,kare viphala ripuvAra / / 4 / / rakSA aura ajeyatA, saba bidha vastu prabandha / ye guNa rakhate durga se, Avazyaka sambandha / / 5 / / hai yathArtha vaha hI kilA, rakSaka jisake vIra / dhAnyAdika se pUrNa jo, rakhatA uttama nIra / / 6 / / dhAvA kara yA ghera kara, yA suraMga se khaNDa / karake, jise na jItate, vaha hI durga pracaNDa / / 7 / / gherA dekara bhI jise, thakajAte ari vIra / bala dete nija sainya ko, gar3ha ke dRr3ha prAcIra / / 8 / / vaha hI saccA durga hai, jisake balapara vIra / sImA para hI zatru ko, karadeM bhinna-zarIra / / 6 / / pUrNa susajjita durga bhI, ho jAtA bekAma / rakSaka phurtI tyAgakara,karate yadi vizrAma / / 10 / / 258

Page #266
jA, kurama kAvya kuratma kAvya - paricchedaH 75 durga 1-durbaloM ke lie, jinheM kevala apane bacAva kI hI cintA hotI hai. durga bahuta hI upayogI hote haiM, parantu balatA aura pratApI ke lie bhI ve kama upayogI nahIM hai| 2-jala, prAkAra, marubhUmi, parvata aura saghana, ye saba nAna, prakAra ke rakSaNAtmaka sImA--durga haiN| 3-U~cAI, moTAI, majabUtI aura ajeyapana ye cAra guNa haiM, jo nirmANa kelA kI dRSTi se kiloM ke lie anivArya haiN| 4-vaha gar3ha sabase uttama hai. jo thor3I bhI jagaha bhedya na ho. sAtha hI vistIrNa ho aura jo loga use lenA cAheM unake AkramaNoM ko rokane kI jisameM kSamatA ho| 5-ajeyatva, durgastha sainya ke lie rakSaNAtmaka suvidhA, rasada tathA anya sAmagrI kA pracura mAtrA meM saMgraha. ye saba durga ke lie Avazyaka bAteM haiN| ___6..vahI saccA kilA hai jisameM hara prakAra kA sAmAna paryApta parimANa meM vidyamAna ho aura jo aise logoM ke saMrakSaNa meM ho ki jo kile ko bacAne ke lie vIratApUrvaka ldd'eN| 1- nissandeha vaha saccA gar3ha hai ki jise na to koI gherA DAlakara jIta sake, na acAnaka hamalA karake aura na koI jise suraMga lagAkara hI tor3a ske| 8-vahI bAstavika durga hai jo apane bhItara lar3ane vAloM ko pUrNa balazAlI banAtA hai aura gherA DAlane vAloM ke aTUTa udyogoM ko viphala kara detA hai| ___-vahI kharA durga hai jo nAnA prakAra ke vikaTa sAdhanoM dvArA ajeya bana gayA hai aura jo apane saMrakSakoM ko isa yogya banAtA hai ki ve bairiyoM ko kile kI sudUra sImA para hI mAra kara girA skeN| 10-yadi rakSaka sainyavarga samaya para phurtI se kAma na le to cAhe durga kitanA hI sudRr3ha ho kisI kAma kA nhiiN| Rs259

Page #267
- jA dakSa kAvya paricchedaH 76 dhanopArjana thana bhI adbhuta vastu hai, usa sama anya na dravya / banatA jisase raMka bhI, dhanya pratiSThita bhavya // 1 / / nirdhana kA sarvatra hI, hotA hai apamAna / dhanazAlI para vizva meM, pAtA hai sanmAna / / 2 / / dhana bhI hai isa loka meM, eka akhaNDa prakAza / tama meM vaha bhI candrasama, karatA nitya ujAza / / 3 / / zuddha rIti se Aya ho, nyAya tathA ho prota / to dhana se bahAte sadA, puNya sukhada vara srota / / 4 / / jisa dhana meM karuNA nahIM, aura na prema nivAsa / usakA chUnA pApa hai, icchA vipadA grAsa / / 5 / / daNDa,mRtaka,kara,yuddha,dhana, vividha zulka kI Aya / bhUpa-koSa kI vRddhi meM, ye haiM pA~ca sahAya / / 6 / / hai dayAlutA prema kI, saMtati svarga-upA- 1 pAlana ko karuNA bharI, sampada usakI thAya 117 / / dhanika na hove kArya raca, cintA meM avaruddha / vaha dekhe girizRMga se,mAno gaja kA yuddha / / 8 / / ripujaya kI yadi cAha to, karalo saMcita artha / kAraNa jaya ko eka hI, yaha hai zastra samartha / / 6 / / saMcita hai jisane kiyA, pauruSa se pracurArtha / karayuga meM usake dhare,zeSa yugala purussaarth|| 10 / / .-.-. . -.-(260)

Page #268
ja, kuna kAvya paraparicchedaH 76 dhanopArjana 1-aprasiddha aura apratiSThita logo ko prasiddha tathA pratiSThita banAne meM dhana jitamA samartha hai, utanA aura koI padArtha nhiiN| 2-garIboM kA sabhI apamAna karate haiM. para dhana samRddha kI sabhI jagaha abhyarthamA hotI hai| 3-vaha avizbhAnta jyoti jise loga dhana kahate haiM. apane svAmI ke lie sabhI andhakAramaya sthAnoM ko jyotsnApUrNa banA detI hai| ___4-jo dhana pApa rahita niSkalaMka rUpa se prApta kiyA jAtA hai. usase dharma aura Ananda kA srota baha nikalatA hai| 5-jo dhana, dayA aura mamatA se rahita hai. usakI tuma kabhI icchA mata karo aura usako kabhI apane hAtha se chuo bhI mt| ___-daNDa dravya, binA vArisa kA dhana, kara kA mAla, lagAna kI sampatti aura yuddha meM prApta dhana ye saba rAjakoSa kI vRddhi karane vAle haiN| ___7-dayAlutA, jo prema kI santati hai. usakA pAlana poSaNa karane ke lie sampatti--rUpiNI dayA hadayA dhAya kI AvazyakatA hai| B-dekho dhanavAna AdamI jaba apane hAtha meM kAma letA hai to vaha usa manuSya ke samAna mAlUma hotA hai ki jo eka pahAr3a kI coTI para se hAthiyoM kI lar3AI dekhatA hai| 9- dhana kA saMcaya karo kyoMki zatru kA garva cUra karane ke lie usase baDhakara dUsarA hathayAra nahIM hai| 10-dekho jisane bahuta sA dhana ekatrita kara liyA hai. zeSa do puruSArtha dharma aura kAma usake karatalagata haiN| 267

Page #269
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 77 senA ke lakSaNa ** zikSita, dRr3ha, atikaSTa ne, jise na vyApe dekha | nRpasaMgraha meM zreSTha jo, vaha hai uttama sainya || 1|| anaginate ari-vAra hoM, ho nairAzya mahAna / phira bhI rakhate cUrNabhaTa, rakSA kA avadhAna ||2|| garje yadi ve sindhu sama, to garjo kyA hAni / bhagate ahi-phuMkAra se, saba mU~se dhara glAni || 3 || bhraSTa na ho kartavya se, jise na paricita hAra dikhA cukI jo vIratA, vaha hI senA sAra ||4|| kupitakAla se yuddha kA, rakhate haiM jo mAna / ve hI rakhate vIravara, senApada kA mAna || 5 | lokapratiSThA, vIratA, pUrvaraNoM kA jJAna / buddhi vibhava ye sainya ke, rakSaka kavaca samAna ||6|| DhU~r3hata phirate vIragaNa, vairI ko saba ora / samajheM ve ari, vAra kara hAregA kara jora ||7|| sajjita yadi senA nahIM, yA dhAve kI sphUrti / oja teja vidyA vibhava, karate usakI pUrti // 8 // nyUna nahIM saMkhyA jahA~, aura na arthAbhAva / usa senA ke patha meM, rakSita jaya - sadbhAva // 6 // nAyaka binA na koI bhI banatI senA eka / yadyapi usameM hoM bhale, sainika vIra aneka ||10|| 262

Page #270
na kuna kAvya para paricchedaH 77 senA ke lakSaNa 1-rAjA ke saMgrahoM meM sarvazreSTha vastu, vaha ,senA hai jo ki / suzikSita balavAna aura saMkaTa meM nirbhIka rahane vAlI ho| 2.anekoM AkramaNoM ke hote hue. bhayaMkara nirAzA-janaka sthiti kI rakSA. maeNje hue vIra sipAhI hI apane aTala nizcaya ke dvArA kara sakate haiN| 3-yadi ve samudra ke samAna garjate bhI hoM to isase kyA huA? kAle nAga kI eka hI kAra meM cUhoM kA sArA jhuNDa kA jhuNDa vilIna ho jaayegaa| ___4-jo senA hAranA jAnatI hI nahIM aura jo kabhI kartavya bhraSTa nahIM kI jA sakatI tathA jisane bahute se avasaroM para vIratA dikhAI hai vAstava meM vahI, 'senA' nAma kI adhikAriNI hai| 5-yathArtha meM senA kA nAma usI ko zobhA detA hai ki jo vIratA ke sAtha yamarAja kA bhI sAmanA kara sake. jabaki vaha apanI pUrNa pracaNDatA ke sAtha aave| 6-zUratA, pratiSThA. zikSita mastaka aura pichale samaya kI lar3AiyoM kA itihAsa, ye cAra bAteM senA kI rakSA ke lie kavaca svarUpa haiN| 7-jo saccI senA hai yaha sadA zatruoM kI khoja meM rahatI hai. kyoMki usako pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki jaba koI vairI lar3AI karegA to vaha use avazya jIta legii| B..jaba senA meM mustaidI aura ekAeka pracaNDa AkramaNa karane kI zakti nahIM hotI taba pratiSThA, teja aura vidyA sabaMdhI yogyatAyeM usakI kamI ko pUra kara detI haiN| -jo senA saMkhyA meM kama nahIM hai aura jisako vetana na pAne ke kAraNa bhUkhoM nahIM maranA par3atA vaha senA vijayI hogii| ___10-sipAhiyoM kI kamI na hone para bhI koI senA nahIM bana sakatI, jaba taka ki usakA saMcAlana karane ke lie senApati na ho| --- - -(263) ---------

Page #271
ja, kucala kAdhya / paricchedaH 74 vIra yoddhA kA Atmagaurava re re prabhu ke vairiyo, mata akar3o le vAna / bahutere ari yuddha kara, par3e citA-pASAna / / 1 / / bhAlA yadi hai cUkatA, gaja para, to bhI mAna / lagakara bhI zaza para nahIM, detA zara sanmAna / / 2 / / sAhasa hI hai vIratA, raNa meM vaha yamarUpa / zaraNAgata vAtsalya bhI, dUjA subhaga svarUpa / / 3 / / bhAlA gaja meM ghUsa nija, phire DhU~DhatA anya / dekha use nijagAtra se khIMce vaha bhaTa dhanya / / 4 / / ripu bhAle ke bAra se, jhapajAte yadi dRSTi / isase bar3hakara vIra ko, kyA ho lajjA-dRSTi / / 5 / / jina divasoM meM vIra ko, lageM na gahare ghAva / / una divasoM kA vyartha hI, mAneM ve sadbhAva / / 6 / / prANoM kA taja moha jo, cAhe kIrti apAra / paga kI ber3I bhI use, banatI zobhAgAra / / 7 / / yuddha samaya jisako nahIM, antaka se bhI bhIti / nAyaka ke AtaMka se,taje na vaha bhaTanIti / / / karate karate sAdhanA, jisakA jIvana mauna / ho jAye, usa vIra ko, doSavidhAyaka kauna / / 6 / / svAmI jisako dekhakara, bharade A~khoM nIra / bhikSA se yA cATu se,lo vaha mRtyu suvIra / / 10 // 264

Page #272
ja, kuraSa kAvya / paricchedaH 78 vIra yoddhA kA Atmagaurava 1-are e vairiyo ! mere svAmI ke sAmane yuddha me khar3e na hoo myoMki pahile bhI use bahuta se logo ne yuddha ke lie lalakArA thA. para Aja ve saba citA ke pASANo meM gaI hue hai| 2-hAthI ke Upara calAyA 13 III pati cUka bhI jAya taba bhI usameM adhika gaurava hai apekSA usa AT F ...mAyA 72 calAyA gayA ho aura yaha usa ko laga bhI gayA hai! 3-vaha pracaNDa sAhasa jo prabala AkramaNa karatA hai. usI ko loga vIratA kahate haiM, lekina usakA gaurava usa hArdika audArya meM hai ki jo adhaH patita zatru ke prati dikhAyA jAtA hai| ____4--eka yoddhA ne apanA bhAlA hAthI ke Upara calA diyA aura vaha dUsare bhAle kI khoja meM jAka thA ki chAne meM unakA sapane, zarIra meM hI ghusA huA dekhA aura jyoM hI usane use bAhira nikAlA vaha prasannatA se muskarA utthaa| 5-vIra puruSa ke Upara bhAlA 'calAyA jAye aura usakI A~kha tanika bhI jhapaMka mAra jAve to kyA yaha usake lie lajjA kI bAta nahIM hai| 6-zUravIra sainika jina dinoM apane zarIra para gahare ghAva nahIM khAtA hai, vaha samajhatA hai ki ve dina vyartha naSTa ho gye| ___7-dekho, jo loga apane prANoM kI paravAha nahIM karate balki pRthvI bhara meM phailI huI kIrti kI kAmanA karate haiM, unake pA~va kI ber3iyA~ bhI A~khoM ko AlhAda kAraka hotI haiN| B-jo vIra yoddhA, yuddhakSetra meM marane se nahIM Darate ve apane senApati kI kar3AI karane para bhI sainika niyamoM ko nahIM chodd'te| 9-apane hAtha meM lie kAma ko sampAdana karane ke udyoga meM jo loga apane prANa gavA~ dete haiM unako doSa dene kA kisako adhikAra haiM? 10-yadi koI AdamI aisA maraNa pA sake ki jise dekhakara usake mAlika kI A~kha se oNsU nikala par3eM to bhIkha mAMgakara tathA vinaya prArthanga karake bhI aisI gRtyu ko prApta karanA caahie| 1265)

Page #273
-jI, kumarala kAvya paraparicchedaH 79 mitratA sanmaitrI kI prAptisama, kauna kaThina hai kAma / usa samAna isa vizva meM, kauna kavaca baladhAma / / 1 / / maitrI hotI zreSTha kI, car3hate candra samAna / oche kI hotI vahI, ghaTate candra samAna / / 2 / / satpuruSoM kI mitratA, hai svAdhyAya samAna / / prati dina paricaya se jahA~, jhalake sadguNakhAna 113 / / kevala manovinoda ko, nahIM kareM budha prIta / bharsita kara bhI mitra ko, le Ate zubharIti / / 4 / / sadA sAdha calanA nahIM, aura na bArambAra / milanA, maitrI hetu hai, mana hI mukhyAdhAra / / 5 / / 'maitrIgRha' goSThI nahIM, hotA jisa meM hAsya / maitrI hotI prema se, jo haratI audAsya / / 6 / / azubhamArga se dUra kara, karade karma pavitra / duHkha samaya bhI sAtha jo, vahI mitra sanmitra / / 7 / / ur3ate paTa ko zIghra hI, jyoM pakar3eM kara daur3a / mitrakaSTa meM mitra tyoM, Ate pala meM daur3a / / 8 / / maitrI mana kI ekatA, vahIM prIti daravAra / nija-para ke utkarSa ko, jahA~ viveka-vicAra // 6 // . maitrI yA vAha raMkatA, jisa meM kArya-hisAba / maitrI kA phira garva bhI, rakhe nahIM kucha bhAva / / 10 / / 1266

Page #274
ja, kubhala kAvya - paricchedaH 76 mitratA 1-jagata meM aisI kauna sI vastu hai jisakA prApta karanA itanA kaThina hai jitanA ki mitratA kA ? aura zatruoM se rakSA karane ke lie mitratA ke samAna anya kauna sA kavaca hai ? 2--yogya puruSa kI mitratA bar3hatI huI candrakalA ke samAna hai, para mUrkha kI mitratA ghaTate hue candramA ke sadRzya hai| 3-satpuruSoM kI mitratA divyagranthoM ke svAdhyAya ke samAna hai| jitanI hI unake sAtha tumhArI ghaniSTatA hotI jAyegI utane hI ahi. ka rahasya tumheM unake bhItara dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| 4. mitratA kA uddezya ha~sI-vinoda karanA nahIM hai, balki jaba koI bahaka kara kumArga meM jAne lage to usako rokanA aura usakI bhartsanA karanA hI mitratA kA lakSya hai| 5- cAra bAra milanA aura sadA sAtha rahanA itanA Avazyaka nahIM hai. yaha to hRdayoM kI ekatA hI hai ki jo mitratA ke sambandha ko sthira aura / sudRr3ha banAtI hai| 6-ha~sI--marakarI karane vAlI goSThI kA nAma mitratA nahIM hai. mitratA to vAstava meM vaha prema hai jo hRdaya ko AlhAdita karatA hai| 7-jo manuSya tumheM burAI se bacAtA hai. sumArga para calAtA hai aura jo saMkA ke samaya tumhArA sAtha detA hai basa vahI mitra hai| dakho. usa AdamI ke hAtha ki jisake kapar3e havA se ur3a gaye hai, kitanI tejI ke sAtha phirase apane aMga ko Dhakane ke lie phurtI karatA hai ? yaha sance mitra kA Adarza hai jo vipatti meM par3e hue mitra kI sahAyatA ke lie daur3akara AtA hai| -mitratA kA darabAra kahA~ para lagatA hai 1 basa vahIM para ki jahA~ do hRdayoM ke bIca meM amanya prema aura pUrNa ekatA hai tathA donoM milakara hara eka prakAra se eka dUsare ko ucca aura unnata banAne kI ceSTA kreN| __10-jisa mitratA kA hisAba lagAyA jA sakatA hai usameM eka prakAra kA kAlApana hotA hai / ve cAhe kitane hI garvapUrvaka kaheM ki maiM usako itanA pyAra karatA hU~ aura vaha mujhe itanA cAhatA hai| 267-..-..-- --.- - - - -..

Page #275
- kubala kAvya - paricchedaH 80 mitratA ke lie yogyatA kI parakha binA vicAre anya se, maitrI saranA pala ! kAraNa karake tyAganA, bhadroM ke pratikUla ||1|| binA viveka vicAra kI, maitrI vipadA rUpa / prANakSaya ke sAtha yaha, miTe asAtA kUpa / / 2 / / kaisA kula, kaisI prakRti, kina kina se sambandha / dekho usakI yogyatA, yahI prIti anubandha / / 3 / / janmA ho vara-vaMza meM, aura jise aghabhIti / dekara ke kucha mUlya bhI, karalo usase prIti / / 4 / / jhir3aka sake jo cUka para, jAne zubha AcAra / aise nara kI mitratA, khojo sarvaprakAra / / 5 / / vipadA meM mAnA huA, guNa hai eka anUpa / vipadA jaisA nApagaja, nApe mitra svarUpa / / 6 / / isameM hI kalyANa hai, he nara terA Apa / mata kara maitrI mUrkha se, dUrgati ko jo zApa 117 / / nirutsAha audAsya ke, karo na kabhI vicAra / aura tajo de bandhu jo, duHkha samaya nissAra / / 8 / / saba sukha bhoge sAtha para, duHkha samaya chalanIti / mRtyu samaya bhI dAha de, aise zaTha kI prIti / / 6 / / zuddhahRdaya ke Arya se, karalo maitrI Arya / taja do maitrI bheMTa dhara, yadi jhe mitra anArya / / 10 / /

Page #276
ja, kutratya kAvya paricchedaH 80 mitratA ke lie yogyatA kI parakha 1-isase baDhakara apriya bAta aura koI nahIM hai ki binA parIkSA kiye kisI ke sAtha mitratA karalI jAya, kyoMki eka bAra mitratA ho jAne para sahRdaya puruSa phira use chor3a nahIM sktaa| 2-jo puruSa pahile AdamiyoM kI jAMca kiye binA hI unako mitra banA letA hai vaMha apana zi para aisI ApattiyoM ko bulAtA hai ki jo kevala usakI mRtyu ke sAtha hI samApta hoNgii| 3-jisa manuSya ko tuma apanA mitra banAnA cAhate ho usake kula kA usake guNadoSoM kA, kauna-2 loga usake sAthI haiM aura kina kinake sAtha usakA saMbaMdha hai ina bAtoM kA acchI taraha se vicAra kara lo aura usake pazcAt yadi vaha yogya ho to use mitra banA lo| ___4-jisa puruSa kA janma ucca kula meM huA hai aura jo apayaza se DaratA hai usake sAtha, AvazyakatA par3e to mUlya dekara mI mitratA karanI caahie| 5-aise logoM ko khojo aura unake sAtha mitratA karo ki jo sanmArga ko jAnate haiM aura tumhAre bahaka jAne para tumheM jhir3aka kara tumhArI bhartsanA kara skeN| 6-Apatti meM eka guNa hai. vaha eka nApadaNDa hai jisase tuma apane mitroM ko nApa sakate ho| 7-nissandeha manuSya kA lAbha isI meM hai ki vaha mUryo se mitratA na kre| 8-aise vicAroM ko mata Ane do jinase mana nirutsAha tathA udAsa ho aura na aise logoM se mitratA karo ki jo duHkha par3ate hI tumhArA sAtha chor3a deNge| 9-jo loga saMkaTa ke samaya dhokhA de sakate haiM unakI mitratA kI smRti mRtyu ke samaya bhI hRdaya meM dAha paidA karatI hai| 10 -pavitra logoM ke sAtha bar3e cAvase mitratA karo, lekina jo ayogya hai unakA sAtha chor3a do, isake lie cAhe tumheM kucha bheMTa bhI denA pdd'e| 269)

Page #277
- kula kAvya ra paricchedaH 81 ghaniSTa mitratA maitrI vahI ghaniSTa hai, jisa meM do anurUpa / AtmA ko arpaNa kareM, premI ko rucirUpa / / 1 / / budha sammata vaha mitratA, jisameM yaha vartAva / svAzrita donoM pakSa hoM,rakheM na sAtha dvaav||2|| mitra vastu para mitra kA, dikhe nahIM kucha svatva / to maitrI kisa mUlya kI, aura rakhe kyA tatva / / 3 / / binA liye hI rAya kucha, kara leve yadi mitra / to prasanna hotA vika, sacamuna gAdaH mitra !!": kaSTa mile yadi mitra se, to usakA bhAvArtha / yA to vaha ajJAna hai, yA maitrI satyArtha / / 5 / / eka hRdaya sanmitra kA, sacce tajeM na sAtha / nAza hetu hove bhale, cAhe usakA sAtha ||6|| jisa para hai cirakAla se, mana meM ati anurAga / kara de yadi vaha hAni to, hotA nahIM virAga / / 7 / / mitra nahIM sanmitra para, sahatA doSAropa / phUle usa dina mitra jaba, harale ari Aropa // 8 // jisake hRdaya himAdri se, premasindhu kI dhAra / . bahe nirantara eka sI, use vizva kA pyAra / / 6 / / cira mitroM ke sAtha bhI, zithila na jisakA prema / aise mAnava ratna ko,ari bhI karate prema / / 10 / / -------------------(270---

Page #278
- chuala kAvya paraparicchedaH 81 ghaniSTa mitratA - 1-vahI maitrI ghaniSTa hai jisameM apane prItipAtra kI marjI ke anukUla vyakti apane ko samarpita kara de| 2-saccI mitratA vahI hai jisameM mitra Apasa meM svatatra raheM aura eka dUsare para dabAva na DAleM / vijJajana aisI mitratA kA kabhI mI virodha nahIM krte| 3-vaha mitratA kisa kAma kI. jisameM mitratA ke nAma para lI gaI kisI kAma kI svataMtratA meM sahamati na ho| 4-jaba ki do vyaktiyoM meM pramAda maitrI hai unameM se eka dUsare kI anumati ke binA hI koI kAma kara letA hai to dUsarA mitra Apasa ke prema kA dhyAna karake usase prasanna hI hogaa| 5-jaba koI mitra aisA kAma karatA hai jisameM tumheM kaSTa hotA hai to samajha lo ki vaha mitra tumhAre sAtha yA to paripUrNa maitrI kA anubhava karatA hai yA phira ajJAnI hai| .....6-saccA mitra apane abhinna mitra ko nahIM chor3a sakatA, bhale hI vaha usake vinAza kA kAraNa kyoM na ho| ___7-jo vyakti kisI ko hRdaya se aura dIrghakAla se prema karatA hai vaha apane mitra ko ghRNA nahIM kara sakatA. bhale hI vaha use bAra-bAra hAni kyoM na pahu~cAtA ho| -una vyaktiyoM ke lie jo apane abhinnamitra ke viruddha kisI prakAra kA Aropa sunane se inakAra kara dete haiM, vaha divasa bar3A Ananda prada hotA hai, jabaki usakA mitra AropakoM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai| -jo vyakti dUsare ko aTUTa prema karatA hai use sArA saMsAra prema karatA hai| ___ 10-jo vyakti purAne mitroM ke prati bhI apane prema meM antara nahIM Ane dete unheM zatru bhI sneha kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| ....-----(271

Page #279
- na zukla kAvya paricchedaH 82 vighAtaka maitrI kare pragaTa to vAhya meM, hama meM prIti apAra / para bhItara kucha bhI nahIM, hai aniSTa AsAra ||1|| ___pA~va par3e jaba svArtha ho, svArtha binA ati duur| maitrI aise dhUrta kI, kyA hotI guNapUra ||2|| lAbha dRSTi se sakhya kara, bole mRdulAlApa / to vezyA yA cora kI, adhama zreNi meM Apa // 3 / / bhagatA jyoM hai duSTa haya, paTaka subhaTa raNakheta / vipadA meM tyo jhoMka kara, bhagatA zaTha taja heta / / 4 / / vaha nikRSTa, jo chor3atA, vizvAso sanmitra / saMkaTa ke khoTe samaya, kapaTI bane amitra / / 5 / / jar3a maitrI se prAjJa kA, dikhatA bhalA virodha / kAraNa tulanA ke lie,guNa karate uparotha / / 6 / / svArthI aura khuzAmadI, inakI prIti asAdhu / zatru ghRNA usase kahIM, hai usaya bhI sAdhu / / 7 / / ___ jo tere satkArya meM, kare vighna bana Aga / mata kaha usase dhIra kucha,dhIre maitrI tyAga / / 8 / / kahatA to kucha anya hai, kare aura hI rUpa / svapne meM bhI mitratA, aise kI viSarUpa // 6 // sAvadhAna usase kabhI, maitrI karo na tAta / bhItara jor3e hAtha para, bAhira nindaka khyAta / / 10 / / -- .-.-. -272 - --- ----

Page #280
kurala karaNya paricchedaH 82 vighAtaka maitrI 1- una vyaktiyoM ko maitrI vidyAlaka hI hotI haiM jo dikhAne ko to yaha dikhAte haiM ki ve na jAne kitanA prema karate haiM, lekina unake hRdaya meM prema nahIM hotA / 2- una abhAge narAdhamoM se sajaga raho ki jo apane lAbha ke lie tumhAre pairoM para par3ane ke lie taiyAra haiM, para jaba tuma se unakA kucha svArtha na nikalegA to ve tumheM chor3a deNge| bhalA aisoM kI maitrI rahe yA na rahe isase kyA AtA jAtA hai ? 3 - dekho, jo loga yaha socate haiM ki hameM usa mitra se kitanA mileza vara zreNI ke loga haiM ki jinameM coroM aura bAjArU auratoM kI ginatI haiN| 4- kucha AdamI usa akkar3a ghor3e kI taraha hote haiM ki jo yuddhakSetra meM apane saMvAra ko girAkara bhAga jAtA hai| aise logoM se maitrI rakhane kI apekSA to akele rahanA hI hajAra gunA acchA hai / 5- jo nikRSTa vyakti apane vizvAsa pAtra mitra ko usakI AvazyakatA ke samaya chor3a detA hai, aise vyakti se mitratA karane kI apekSA na karanA kahIM acchA hai| 8 - buddhimAnoM se zatrutA mUrkhoM kI mitratA kI apekSA lAkhagunI acchI hai| 7 - cATukAra aura svArthI logoM kI mitratA se zatruoM kI ghRNA saugunI acchI hai| 8- jisa samaya tuma koI aisA kAma karane meM lage ho jise tuma pUrA kara sakate ho usa samayaM yadi koI tumhAre mArga meM ror3e aTakAtA ho to usase tuma eka zabda bhI na kaho, balki dhIre dhIre usase saMbaMdha chor3a do| 8- jo vyakti kahate kucha haiM aura karate kucha haiM unakI mitratA kI 'kalpanA svapna meM bhI karanA burA hai| 10- sAvadhAna ! una logoM se jarA bhI mitratA na karanA ki jo pAsa meM baiThakara to mIThI mIThI bAteM karate haiM para bAhira jana-samAja meM nindA karate haiN| 273

Page #281
- ja, kubala kAvya mAridaH 43 kapaTa-maitrI mitrabhAva to zatru kA, aho 'nihAI' jAna / pITegA vaha kAla pA, tumako dhAtu samAna / / 1 / / bhItara jisa ke droha ho, para Upara anuraag| nArI-manasama zIghra hI, hotA use virAga / / 2 / / nara meM cAhe zuddhi ho, cAhe jJAna pragAr3ha / phira bhI yaha saMbhava nahIM, zatru ghRNA de kAr3ha / / 3 / / ha~sakara bole sAmane, para bhItara hai nAga / Daro sadA usa dRSTa se, yadi ho jIvana-rAga / / 4 / / hRdaya nahIM ho sarvathA, jinakA tere paas| manamohaka bAteM kaheM, karo na para, vizvAsa // 5 / / mitratulya mIThe bacana, bole bArambAra / phira bhI pala meM zatru to, khulajAtA vidhivAra / / 6 / / jhukajAve phira bhI kabhI, karo na ripu-vizvAsa / kAraNa dhanuSa vinamratA, kare adhika hI trAsa / / 7 / / kara jor3e rove adhika, phira bhI kyA itavAra / chupA huA ripu ke nikaTa, saMbhava hye hathiyAra / / 8 / / bAhira maitrI, cinta se, kare ghRNA upahAsa / mIThe bana, maukA mile, karalo ari ko dAsa ||6|| kapaTa mitra vairI bane, balI na tuma bharapUra / to bana mAyA-mitra para, raho sadA hI dUra / / 10 / / 274

Page #282
jo lubhASa kAlyA para paricchedaH 83 kapaTa-maitrI 1-jo mitratA. zatru dikhAtA hai vaha kevala nihAI hai jisake Azraya se maukA milane para vaha tumheM lohe ke samAna pITa degaa| 2-jo loga Upara se to sneha dikhAte haiM parantu mana meM vaira rakhate haiM unakI mitratA kAminI ke hRdaya samAna thor3I sI avadhi meM badala jaayegii| 3-cAhe usakA jJAna kitanA hI mahAna aura pavitra ho, zatru ke lie yaha phira bhI asambhava hai ki usake prati jo ghRNA hai use hRdaya se nikAla deN| .:. . 4-una duSTa cAlabAjoM se Darate raho ki jo saba ke sAmane UparI mana se ha~sate haiM para bhItara hI bhItara hRdaya meM bhArI vidveSa rakhate haiN| 5-una AdamiyoM ko dekho jinakA hRdaya tumhAre sAtha bilkula nahIM hai parantu jinake vacana tumheM AkarSita karate haiM aise logoM meM sarvathA vizvAsa na rkho| 6-eka vairI palabhara meM hI khula jAyegA yadyapi vaha mitratA kI bar3I mRdula mASA bolatA ho| -yadi vairI vinamra vacana bole to bhI usakA vizvAsa na karo kyoMki dhanuSa jitanA hI adhika jhukegA utanA hI adhika aniSTa sUcaka hogaa| 8-zatru yadi hAtha jor3e aura A~sU bhI bahAve to bhI usakI pratIti na karo sambhava hai ki usake hAthoM meM koI hathiyAra chupA ho| g-aise AdamI ko dekho, jo jana samAja meM tumhArA Adara karatA hai parantu ekAnta meM ghRNA karane ke lie ha~satA hai usakI pratyakSa rUpa meM cATukArI karo lekina use samaya milata hI kucala do cAhe vaha mitratA ke AliMgana meM hI kyoM na ho| 10-yadi zatru tumase mitratA kA DhoMga karatA hai aura tuma bhI abhI usase khulA vaira nahIM kara sakate ho to tuma bhI usase mitratA kA DhoMga raco para mana se use sadA dUra rakkho / (275

Page #283
- kukarama kAvya / paricchedaH 84 mUrkhatA kaheM kise hama mUrkhatA, to sunalo paricAna / lAbhaprada kA tyAganA, hAni hetu AdAna / / 1 // khoTe anucita kRtya meM, pha~sanA binA viveka / prathamakoTi kI mUrkhatA,samajho yaha hI eka ||2|| dharma aruci nirdayapanA, kahanA nindita bAta / vismRta kara kartavya ko, bane mUr3ha prakhyAta / / 3 / / zikSita hokara dakSa ho, ho gurupada ArUr3ha / phira bhI indrayalampaTI, usa sama aura na mUr3ha ||4|| jIvana meM hI pUrva se, kahe svayaM ajJAna / aho naraka kA, kSudrabila, merA bhAvI sthAna / / 5 / / uccakArya ko mUr3ha nara, lekara apane hAtha / kare na usakA nAza hI,bandI banatA sAtha / / 6 / / mUrkha manuja kI dravya kA, kareM aura hI bhog| . kSudhA zAnti ke artha para, taraseM parijana loga / / 7 / / kAraNa vaza bahumUlya kucha, pAjAve yadi ajJa / ceSTAyeM unmatta sI, to karatA sAvajJa / / 8 / / mUDhajanoM kI mitratA, mana ko bar3I suhAta / kAraNa TUTe se aho, duHkha na ho kucha jhAta / / 6 / / budhamaNDala meM ajJa nara,tyoM hI dikhatA hIna / payasama dhavala palaMga para,jyoM ho paira malIna / / 10 / / 2761

Page #284
, kumama kAya - mUrkhatA 1-kyA tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki mUrkhatA kise kahate haiM ? jo vastu lAmadAyaka hai usako pheMka denA aura hAnikAraka padArtha ko pakaDa rakhanA, basa yahI mUrkhatA hai| 2-mUrkhatA ke saba bhedoM meM sabase pramukha mUrkhatA yaha hai ki aise kAma meM Ane mana ko pravRtta karanA jo ki adhama aura ayogya hai|| 3-mUrkha manuSya apane kartavya ko bhUla jAtA hai aura mukha se nindita tathA karkaSa bAteM bolatA hai, yaha uddhata aura nirlajja ho jAtA hai tathA use koI bhI acchI bAta nahIM suhAtI hai| 4-eka AdamI khUba par3hA likhA aura catura hai, sAtha hI dUsaroM kA guru hai, phira bhI vaha indriya-lipsA kA dAsa banA rahatA hai / usase bar3hakara mUrkha aura aura koI nahIM hai| 5-mUrkha apane viSaya meM apane jIvana meM svayaM hI Age se kaha detA hai ki usakA sthAna naraka ke eka tuccha dila meM hai| 6-usa mUrkha ko dekho jo eka mahAna kArya ko karane ke lie apane hAtha meM letA hai, vaha usa kAma ko vigAr3a hI na degA kintu apane ko bhI yer3iyA~ pahinane ke yogya banA legaa| 7--yadi mUrkha ko saubhAgya se bahuta sI sampatti mila jAye to usase parAye loga hI caina ur3Ate haiM, kintu usake bandhubAndhava to bhUkhoM hI marate haiN| 8-yadi eka mUrkha koI bahumulya vastu prApta karale to vaha eka pAgala aura unmatta kI taraha vyavahAra kregaa| g-mUrkha logoM kI mitratA ghar3I suhAvanI hotI hai, kyoMki jaba vaha TUTa jAtI hai to koI duHkha nahIM hotaa| 10-yogya puruSoM kI sabhA meM kisI mUrkha manuSya kA jAnA ThIka vaisA hI hai jaisA ki sApha suthare palaMga ke Upara mailA paira rakha denaa| . . -- ..-. -. -. - - -277) 1 1 - .. -. .- .- . ..

Page #285
ja, kula kAvya rata paricchedaH 85 ahaMkArapUrNa mUr3hatA saba se bar3I daridratA, viSaya-dAsatA eka / miTa jAsI dhanahInatA, pAkara pana aneka / / svecchA se yadi mUr3ha-nara, detA kucha upahAra / ahobhAgya to pAtra kA, samajho eka prakAra / / / / nija doSoM se mUrkhanara, lAte aise kaSTa / ari se bhI duHzakya haiM, milane kaise kaSTa / / 3 / / jo nara nija ko mAnatA, garvita ho matimAna / sacamuca vaha hI mUr3ha hai, kahate yo dhImAna / / 4 / / jJAna, svayaM-ajJAta kA, batalA kara yaha mUr3ha / jJAta-viSaya ke jJAna meM, karatA prama ArUr3ha / / 5 / / paTadhAraNa se mUrkha ko, lAbha na hotA khAsa / khule huye yadi doSagaNa,karate mana meM vAsa / / 6 / / jo uthalA, nijapeTa meM, sImita koI bhedarakha na sake usa mUr3ha ke, zira para saba hI kheda / / 7 / / sune nahIM samajhe nahIM, jo jar3a haTha se nIti / vyathita bandhu usake lie, rakheM nirantara bhIti / / 8 / / Atma-vinicita mArga hI, mUrkhadRSTi meM zuddha / / phira bhI detA jJAna jo, vaha hai buddhi viruddha / / 6 / / sarvamAnya bhI vastu kA, nahIM kare jo mAna / pRthvIcArI bhUta sA, hotA hai vaha bhAna / / 10 // 37A....

Page #286
------ -jA kubala kAvya kurala kAvya paricchedaH 85 ahaMkArapUrNa mUr3hatA ... 1-viSaya dAsatA sabase bar3I gayI hai aura prakAra kI daridratA ko jagata daridratA hI nahIM mAnatA hai| 2-jaba eka mur3ha svecchApUrvaka koI upahAra detA hai to vaha lene vAle kA saubhAgya hai aura kucha nhiiN| 3-mUr3ha AdamI svayaM apane zira para jaisI ApattiyA~ lAtA hai vaisI usake zatru bhI nahIM pahuMcA skte| 4-kyA tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki buddhi kA uthalApana kise kahate haiM? basa usI ahaMkAra ko jisase manuSya manameM samajhatA hai ki maiM bar3A sayAnA huuN| 5.jo mUDha ajJAta viSayoM ke jJAna kA dikhAvA karatA hai vaha, jJAta viSayoM ke prati bhI sandeha utpanna kara detA hai| 6-mUda AdamI yadi apane naMge vadana ko DhakatA hai to isase kyA lAbha ? jaba ki usake mana ke eva Theke huye nahIM haiN| 7-baha ochA vyakti jo kisI bheda ko apane taka sImita nahIM rakha sakatA yaha apane zira para bahuta sI ApattiyoM bulA letA hai| 8-jo AdamI na to svayaM bhalA burA pahicAnatA hai aura na dUsaroM kI salAha mAnatA hai. vaha jIvana bhara apane bandhuoM ke lie duHkhadAyI banA rahatA hai| -vaha manuSya, jo ki mUrkha kI oNkheM kholanA cAhatA hai svayaM mUrkha hai, kyoMki mUrkha kevala eka hI bAjU jAnatA hai aura vahI usakI samar3A meM sIdhI aura saccI hai| ___10-vaha bhI eka mUrkha hai jo jagata mAnya vastu ko mAnya nahIM mAnatA vaha saMsAra ke lie eka pizAca hai| (279)

Page #287
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 86 uddhatatA uddhatatA se anya kA, jo karatA upahAsa | usameM isa hI doSa se, lokaghRNA kA vAsa // 1 // koI par3ausI jAnakara, kalaha- dRSTi se trAsa / deve to, uttama yahI, mata jUjho de trAsa ||2|| kalahavRtti bhI eka hai, duHkhada bar3I upAdhi / usakI kIrti ananta jo, chor3asakA yaha vyAdhi || 3 || duHkhabharA auddhatya yaha, jisane tyAgA dUra / usakA mana AlhAda se, rahe sadA bharapUra ||4|| mukta sadA vidveSa se, jinakA manoniyoga / sarvapriya isa loka meM, hote ve hI loga ||5| jise par3osI dveSa meM AtA hai Ananda / adhaHpatana usakA yahA~, hogA zIghra amanda / / 6 / / jo nRpa matsara - bhAva se, saba ko kare viruddha 1 jhagar3AlU usa bhUpa kI, rAjyavRddhi avaruddha // 7 // TAle se vigraha sadA, Rddhi bar3e bharapUra / aura bar3hAne se aho, nahIM patana atidUra ||8|| | bace sabhI Aveza se, jaba ho puNya vizeSa / aura vahI hatabhAgya nara kare par3osI dveSa / / 6 / mAnava ko vidveSa se phala milatA vidveSa / ziSTavRtti meM zAntiyuta, rahe samanvaya zeSa 1190 || 280

Page #288
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 86 ugatatA dUsaroM kI ha~sI ur3AnA aisA dugurNa hai jisase 1- ujaDDapana se sabhI vyaktiyoM ko bhItara ghRNA paidA hotI hai| 2- yadi tumhArA paDausI jAnabUjhakara jhagar3A karane kI bhAvanA se tumheM satAtA hai to bhI sarvottama bAta yahI hai ki tuma apane hRdaya meM badale kI bhAvanA na rakkho aura na use badale meM coTa phuNcaao| 3- dUsaroM se jhagar3A karane kI Adata vAstava meM eka duHkhada vyAdhi hai| yadi koI vyakti apane ko usase mukta karale to use zAzvata pratiSThA prApta hotI hai| 4 -- yadi tuma apane hRdaya se sabase bar3I burAI arthAt ujaDDapana kI bhAvanA ko dUra kara do to tumheM sarvocca Ananda prApta hogA / 5- aise vyakti ko kauna na cAhegA, jisameM vidveSa kI bhAvanA ko dUra karane kI yogyatA hai? 6- jo AdamI apane par3osiyoM ke prati vidveSa karane meM Ananda prApta karatA hai usakA kucha hI dinoM meM adhaHpatana ho jAyegA / 7- vaha jhagar3AlU svabhAva kA rAjA jo sadA jhagar3e meM lipta rahatA hai usa nIti para AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA jisase rASTra kA abhyutthAna hotA hai| 8- jhagar3e se bacane se samRddhi prApta hotI hai aura yadi tuma jhagar3e ko bar3hAne kA maukA doge to zIghra hI tumhArA patana ho jAyegA | 9- jaba bhAgyadevI kisI AdamI para prasanna hotI hai to vaha saba prakAra kI uttejanAoM se bacatA hai, parantu usake bhAgya meM yadi vinAza honA badA hai to vaha apane par3osiyoM ke prati vidveSa kI bhAvanA paidA karane meM nahIM cUkatA / 10 - vidveSa kA phala burA hotA hai, lekina bhalAI kA pariNAma zAnti aura samanvayakArya hotA hai| 281

Page #289
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 87 kI parakha zatru balazAlI ke sAtha tuma, mata jUjho matidhAma / kintu bhir3o balahIna se, binA liye vizrAma ||1|| jo azakta asahAya nRpa, rakhe tayA niThurAI / kauna bharose vaha kare, ari para kaho car3hAI || 2 || dhairya, buddhi, audAryaguNa, aura par3osI - mela / mileM nahIM jisa bhUpa meM, usakA jaya arikhela || 3 || kaTuka prakRti ke sAtha meM, jo nRpa binA lagAma / adhodRSTi sarvatra vaha, sarvaghRNA kA dhAma ||4|| dakSa na ho kartavya meM, rakSita rakhe na mAna / rAjanIti se zUnya nRpa, ari kA harSasthAna ||5|| lampaTa yA krodhAndha nRpa, hotA pratibhAhIna / vairI usake paira ke svAgata ko AsIna || 6 || P kArya pUrva meM ThAna jo, kare ulaTa saba kAma / caira karo usa bhUpa se, cAhe dekara dAma ||7|| mile na sadguNa eka bhI, jisameM doSa aneka / ari-muda-vardhaka bhUpa yaha, rakhe mitra kyA eka // 8 // bhUr3ha tathA bhayabhIta se, zatru kare yadi yuddha / usakA harSa samudra taba, rahe na sImAruddha || 6 || * mUr3ha-par3osI rAjya se lar3e nahIM jo bhUpa / kare nahIM jaya yatna bhI milatA use na rUpa ||10|| 282

Page #290
tA, kubhala kAvya yUra paricchedaH 87 zatru kI parakha 1--jo tuga se zamittazAlI haiM unake viruddha tuma prayatna mata karo lekina jo tuma se kamajora haiM unake virukha cinA eka kSaNa vizrAma kiye nirantara yuddha karate rhe| 2- RT jo nirdayI hai aura jisake koI sagI sAthI nahI hai sAtha ha. aisI zakti bhI nahIM ki apane pairoM para khar3A ho sake vaha apane 55 kA kaise sAmanA kara sakatA hai| 3-vaha rAjA jisameM na to sAhasa hai. na buddhimattA, aura na udArata inake sivAya jo apane par3osiyoM se mela nahIM rakhatA usake vairI srl|| . ro use jIta leNge| 4. vaha rAjA jo ki sadA kaTu svabhATa kA hai aura apanI vANI para niyatrara nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha hara AdamI ro, hara sthAna para hara samaya nIcA dekhegaa| 5-lirA rAjA meM caturAI nahIM hai. jo apanI mAna pratiSThA kI paravAha nahIM karatA aura jo rAjanIti zAstra tathA usa saMbaMdhI anya viSayoM meM durlakSya rakhatA hai yaha apane zatruoM ke lie Ananda kA kAraNa hotA hai| 6-jo bhUpAla apanI lipsA kA dArA hai aura krodhAveza meM andhA hokara apanI sarkabuddhi kho baiThatA hai usake bairI usake baira kA svAgata kreNge| 7- gupati 'kasI kAma ko uTA to letA hai para amala aisA karatA haiM ki jisase kAra meM saphalatA milanI saMbhava nahIM hotI aise rAjA kI shtrut|| mauna rakhane je lie di kucha mUlya bhI denA par3e to use dekara le lenA cAhie -yadi kisI rAjA meM guNa ta koI hai nahIM, aura doSa bahuta se haiM to usakA koI bhI saMgI sAthI nahIM hogA tathA usake zatru ghI ke dIpaka jlaayeNge| 8-yade mUkha aura kAyaroM ke sAzya yuddha karane kA avasara AtA hai to zatruo ko nissIma Ananda hotA hai| 10-vaha reza / jo apane mUrkha par3osiyoM se lar3ane aura AsAnI se vinya prApta karane kA yatna nahIM karatA use kabhI pratiSThA prApta nahIM hotii| 283

Page #291
- jA, kubatya kAvya pariccheda: 88 zatruoM ke sAtha vyavahAra mata chor3o budha jAnakara, cAhe ho bhI hAsya / hatyAre usa vaira ko, jo hai yama kA Asya ||1|! zastrapANi ke sAtha meM, cAhe karalo vaira / vANI jisakI zastra para, matakara usase vaira / / 2 / / nahIM sahAyaka eka bhI, phira bhI raNa-AlApa / / karatA, jo ripusaMgha meM, vaha nRpa pAgala Apa / / 3 / / ari ko jo cAturya se, karale mitra udAra / zrI sthira usa bhUpa kI, kara bhI jaya AdhAra / / 4 / / do ripu yadi hoM sAmane, ho asahAyI Apa / saMdhi karo taba eka se, para se lar3a le cApa / / 5 / / jaba ho apane rAjya para, vAhyazakti kA bAra / sajaga par3ausI se raho,madhyasthiti hitakAra / / 6 / / bAdhAeM anajAna se, bolo kabhI na bhUla / jAna sakeM truTiyA~ nahIM, ve jo ho pratikUla / / 7 / / dRr3hasAdhana, dRr3hayuktiyA~, dRr3harakSA, dRr3hataMtra / yadi hoM to ripu-garva kA, mile dhUli meM maMtra 18il vRkSa kaTIle kATa do, ugate hI lakha dAva / chedaka kara meM anyathA, deMge pIche ghAva / / 6 / / arimada-bhajjana kI nahIM, jinameM zakti analpa / adhama puruSa ve lokameM,jIvana unakA svalpa / / 10 / / (284

Page #292
jA kubala kAvya ra paricchedaH 88 zatruoM ke sAtha vyavahAra 1--usa hatyArI bAta ko ki jise loga zatrutA kahate haiM. jAna-bUjhakara kabhI na cher3anA cAhie, cAhe vaha parihAsya ke lie hI kyoM na ho| 2-tuma una logo ko bhale hI zatru banA lo ki jinakA hathiyAra dhanuSa bANa hai. parantu una logoM ko kabhI mata cher3o jinakA hathiyAra jivhA 3-jisa rAjA ke pAsa sahAyaka to koI bhI nahIM hai para jo dera ke Dhera zatruoM ko yuddha ke lie lalakAratA hai vaha pAgalaM se bhI bar3hakara pAgala / 4-jisa rAjA meM zatruoM ko mitra banA lete kI kuzalatA hai usakI zakti sadA sthira rhegii| 5-yadi tumako binA kisI sahAyaka ke akele do zatruoM se lar3ane kA avasara Ae to unameM se kisI eka ko apanI ora milA lene kI ceSTA kro| 6-tumane apane paDausI ko mitra yA zatru banAne kA kucha bhI nizcaya kara rakkhA ho, bAhya AkramaNa hone para use kucha bhI na banAo, basa yoM hI chor3a do| 7-apanI kaThinAiyoM kA hAla una logoM meM pragaTa na karo ki jo abhI taka unase anajAna haiM aura apanI durbalatAyeM bairiyoM ko jJAta hone do| 8-caturatA pUrvaka eka yukti soco, apane sAdhanoM ko sudRDhe aura susaMgaThita banAo tathA apanI rakSA kA pUrNa prabandha kara lo| yadi tuma yaha saba kara loge to tumhAre zatruoM kA garva cUrNa hokara dhUla meM milate kucha dera na lgegii| 9. kA~TedAra vRkSoM ko choTepana meM hI kATa denA cAhie, kyoMki jaba ve bar3e ho jAe~ge to svaya hI usa hAtha ko ghAyala kara deMge jo unheM kATane jaavegaa| 10. jo loga apanA apamAna karane vAloM kA garva pUrNa nahIM karate vaM vAraruva meM bahuta samaya taka nahIM ttikeNge| (285

Page #293
- chuana kAvya - paricchedaH 81 ghara kA bhedI phabbArA yA kuMjavana, jyoM hoM bardhaka roga ! apriya hote bandhu tyoM, rakhakara ari se yoga / / 1 / / khule khaMgasama zatru se, kyA hai DarakI bAta / kapaTa mitra se nitya hI, bhIta raho he tAta / / 2 / / sajaga raho usa duSTi se, jisakA hRdaya na pUta / ghAta kare vaha kAla pA, jyoM kuMbhAra kA sUta / / 3 / / mitrarUpa se pAsa meM, jo ari karatA vAsa / bhedabuddhi vaha DAlakara, sajatA vipada-nivAsa / / 4 / / nijajana hI yadi kruddha ho, svayaM kareM vidroha / jIvana ke lAle par3eM, bar3he vipada-sandoha / / 5 / / kapaTavRtti kA rAjya ho, jisa nRpa ke daravAra / hogA vaha bhI eka dina, usakA svayaM zikAra / / 6 / / bheda par3e phira aikya kyA, milatA hai anurUpa / Dhakkana vartana se sadA, rakhatA bhinna svarUpa / / 7 / / mila jAte ve bhUmi meM, jinake ghara meM phUTa / retI se jyoM loha ke, girate kaNakaNa TUTa 118 / / tilasama bhI yadi ho jahA~, Apasa kA saMgharSa / sarvanAza zira para nace, haTe vahA~ utkarSa / / 6 / / dveSI se jo rIti taja, bole svajana rAmAna / baseM eka hI jhoMpar3I, viSadhara sAthI mAna / / 10 / / 286

Page #294
ja, kuzala kAvya zarata paricchedaH 89 ghara kA bhedI 1-kuMjavana aura pAnI ke phubbAre bhI kucha Ananda nahIM dete yadi unase bImArI paidA hotI hai. isI prakAra apane nAtedAra bhI viTveya yogya ho jAte haiM jaba ki ve usakA sarvanAza karanA cAhate haiN| 2-usa zatru se adhika Darane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki jo naMgI telavAra kI taraha hai kintu usa zatru se sAvadhAna raho ki jo gitra banakara tumhAre pAsa AtA hai| 3-apane guptavairI se sadA sajaga raho kyoMki saMkaTa ke samaya vaha tumheM kumhAra kI DorI ke samAna bar3I saphAI se kATa ddaalegaa| 4-yadi tumhArA koI aisA zatru I ki jo bhitra ke rUpa meM ghUmatA phiratA hai to vaha zIghra hI tumhAre sAthiyoM meM phUTa ke bIja bo degA aura tumhAre zira para saikar3oM balAaiM lA ddaalegaa| 5. jaba koI bhAI bandhu tumhAre pratikUla vidroha kare to vaha tuma para anaginate saMkaTa lA sakatA hai yahA~ taka ki unase svayaM tumhAre prANa sakaTa me par3a jaadeNge| -jaba kisI rAjA ke darabAra meM chala kapaTa praveza kara jAtA hai to phira yaha asaMbhava haiki eka na eka dina vaha usakA svayaM bhakSya na bana jaay| 7-jisa ghara meM bhedavRtti par3a gaI vaha usa vartana ke samAna hai jisameM dakkana lagA huA hai, yadyapi ve donoM dekhane meM eka se mAlUma hote haiM phira bhI ce eka kabhI nahIM ho skte| __B- dekho jisa ghara meM phUTa par3I huI hai vaha relI se rele hue lohe ke samAna kaNa kaNa hokara dhUla meM mila jaayegaa| 9--jisa ghara me pArasparika kalaha hai sarvanAza usake zira para laTaka rahA hai phira vaha kalaha cAhe tina meM par3I huI darAra kI taraha hI choTA kyo na ho| 10-dekho jo manuSya aise AdamI ke sAtha binA mAna sammAna ke vyavahAra karatA hai ki jo mana hI mana meM usase dveSa rakhatA hai, vaha usa manuSya ke samAna hai jo kAle nAga ko sAthI banAkara eka hI jhopar3I meM rahatA hai| 1287....................

Page #295
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 10 bar3oM ke prati durvyavahAra na karanA santoM ke apamAna se, nija rakSA kA kArya / karalo yadi ho kAmanA, kSema - kuzala kI Arya 11911 satpuruSoM kI ajJa yadi, kare avajJA hAsa / TUTe unakI zakti se, zira para vipadAkAza ||2|| * hitajanoM ko lA~ghakara jAo karalo nAza / karo balI se vaira jo, karade sattAnAza ||3|| zakti sahita balavAna kA, karatA jo apamAna / vaha krodhI nijanAza ko, karatA yama AhvAna ||4|| balazAlI yA bhUpa kA, karake krodha ubhAra / pRthvI para nara ko nahIM, sukha kA kucha AdhAra // 5 // pUrNa bhayaMkara Aga se baca sakate nara- prANa | para mAnyoM se dveSa rakha kaise unakA trANa || 6 || AtmabalI yogISa jo, kareM kopa kI vRddhi / jIvana meM phira harSa kyA, kyA ho vaibhava- siddhi ||7|| girisamAna RSi ucca haiM, unakI zakti asIma | ukhar3e unake kopa se sudRr3ha rAjya nissIma ||8|| vrata se jina kA zuddha mana, ve RSi yadi ho ruSTa / svargAdhipa taba indra bhI, hotA pada se bhraSTa // 6 // Atmazakti ke devatA, RSi kA kopa mahAna / bace nahIM balavAna kA, nara le AzrayadAna ||10|| 288

Page #296
jo kubhala kAJca para paricchedaH 0 bar3oM ke prati durvyavahAra na karanA 1-jo AdamI apanI bhalAI vAstA hai, use rAbaro adhika sAvadhAnI isa bAta kI rakhanI cAhie ki vaha mahAna puruSoM kA apamAna karane se apane ko bcaave| 2-yadi koI manuSya, mahAtmAoM kA nirAdara karegA to unakI zakti se usake zira para ananta ApattiyoM A ttuutteNgii| 3-kyA tuma apanA sarvanAza karanA cAhate ho? to jAo kisI ke sadupadeza para dhyAna na do aura jAkara una logoM ke sAtha cher3AkhAnI karo ki jo jaba cAheM tumhArA nAza karane kI zakti rakhate haiN| -jo durbala manuSya, balavAna aura sattAdhArI puruSoM kA apamAna karatA hai vaha mAno yamarAja kA apane pAsa Ane ke lie saMketa karatA hai| ___5-jo loga, parAkramI rAjA ke krodha ko ubhArate haiM. ve cAhe kahIM jAveM kabhI sukha samRddha na hoNge| 6-dAvAgni meM par3e hue loga cAhe bhale hI baca jAyeM para una logoM kI rakSA kA koI upAya nahIM hai ki jo zaktizAlI puruSoM ke prati durvyavahAra karate haiN| -yadi AtmabalazAlI RSigaNa tuma para kruddha haiM to vividha prakAra ke Ananda se ullasita tumhArA bhAgyazAlI jIvana aura samasta aizvarya se pUrNa tumhArA dhana phira kahA~ hogA ? 8-jina rAjAoM kA astitva zAzvatarUpa se sthAyI bhitti para sthApita hai ve bhI apane samasta bandhubAndhavoM sahita naSTa ho jAyeMge yadi parvata ke samAna zaktizAlI maharSigaNa unake sarvanAza kI kAmanA bhara kreN| -aura to aura svayaM devendra bhI apane sthAna se bhraSTa ho jAya aura apanA prabhRtya gavA~ baiThe, yadi pavitra pratijJA pAle santa loga krodha bharI dRSTi se usakI ora dekheN| 10-yadi AdhyAtmika Rddhi rakhane vAle maharSigaNa ruSTa ho jAyeM to ve manuSya bhI nahIM baca sakate ki jo sudRr3ha se sudRDha Azraya ke Upara nirbhara haiN| ...........-.-289)........

Page #297
ja, kubala kAvya para kurala kAvya / paricchandaH 11 strI kI dAsatA nArI kI pada-arcanA, karane meM jo lIna / ucca nahIM vaha Aryajana, bane na viSayAdhIna / / 918 jo viSayI nizadina rahe, bharA madana-santApa / Rddhi sahita bhI nindha ho,lajjita hotA Apa / / 2 / / nArI se daba kara rahe, sacamuca vaha hai klIva / bhadroM meM vaha lAja se, cale na ho udgrIva / / 3 / / priyA-bhIta kAmArta ko, dekhe hotA kheda / usa abhavya hatabhAgya ke, guNa rahate yaza-bheda / / 4 / / nArI kI sevArtha hI, kAmI kA puruSArtha / kyA kSamatA sAhasa kare, gurujana kI sevArtha / / 5 / / priyA sukomala bAhu se, jo dhUje bhaya mAna / mAna nahIM unakA kahIM,jo hoM devasamAna / / 6 / / jisapara colI-rAjya kI, prabhutA kA adhikAra / usase kanyA hI bhalI, lajjAbhUSita sAra 117 / / priyAbacana hI kArya meM, jinako nitya pramANa / mitrakArya yA aura kucha, kareM na ve kalyANa ||8|| dharma tathA dhana se rahe, kAmI ko vairAgya / premAmRta ke pAna kA, nahIM use saubhAgya / / 6 / / kartA uttama kArya ke, bhAgya udaya ke dhAma / kareM na viSayAzakti sI, durmati kA ve kAma || 10||| 1290)

Page #298
ja, kubala kAvya para paricaTa p: : strI kI dAsatA 1-jo loga apanI strI ke zrI caraNoM kI arcanA meM hI lage rahate haiM ve kabhI mahattva prApta nahIM kara sakate aura jo mahAna kAryo ke karane kI u||zA rakhate haiM ve aise nikRSTa prema ke pAza meM nahIM phNste| 2-jo AdamI apanI strI ke asIma moha meM par3A huA hai, vaha apanI samRddhizAlI avasthA meM bhI logoM meM hAsyAspada ho jAyegA aura lajjA se use apanA mu~ha chipAnA pdd'egaa| 3- vaha nAmarda jo apanI strI ke sAmane jhukakara calatA hai. satpAtra puruSoM ke sAmane vaha sadA shrmaavegaa| 4-zoka hai usa mukti-vihIna abhAge para jo apanI strI ke sAmane kA~patA hai, usake guNoM kA kabhI koI Adara na kregaa| -jo AdamI apanI strI se DaratA hai vaha gurujanoM kI sevA karane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM kara sktaa| -jo loga apanI strI kI komala bhujAoM se bhayabhIta rahate haiM | ve yadi devoM ke samAna bhI raheM taba bhI unakA koI mAna na kregaa| 7-jo manuSya colI-rAjya kA Adhipatya svIkAra karatA hai, usakI apekSA eka lajIlI kanyA meM adhika gaurava hai| 8-jo loga apanI strI ke kahane meM calate haiM ve apane mitroM kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI pUrNa na kara sakeMge aura na unase koI zubha kAma hI ho skegaa| -jo manuSya strI-rAjya kA zAsana svIkAra karate haiM unheM na to dharma milegA aura na dhana, inake sivAya unheM akhaNDa prema kA Ananda hI milegaa| 10-jina logoM ke vicAra mahattvapUrNa kAryo meM rata haiM aura jo saubhAgya lakSmI ke kRpApAtra haiM ve apanI strI ke mohajAla meM phaMsane kI kubuddhi nahIM krte| 291)

Page #299
paricchedaH 12 vezyA jinheM na nara se prema hai, dhana se hI anukUla / kapaTa madhura unake bacana, banate vipadA-mUla / / 11 // vezyA madhusama bolatI, dhana kI Aya vicAra / cAla DhAla usakI samajha, dUra raho yaha sAra / / 2 / / gaNikA ura se bheMTatI, dhanika dekha nija jAra / Upara se kara dhUrtatA, dikhalAtI ati pyAra / / lage use para citta meM, premI kI yaha deha / begArI tama meM chue, jyoM koI mRtadeha ||3||(yogy) vratabhUSita nararatna jo, hote manda-kaSAya / kareM na vezyAsaMga se, dUSita ve nija kAya ||4| jinake jJAna agAdha hai, athavA nirmala buddhi / rUpa-hATa se ve kabhI, lete nahIM azuddhi / / 5 / / rUpa apAvana becatI, vezyA capala apAra / chuaiM ne usakA hAtha ve, jo haiM nijahitakAra / / 6 / / khojeM asatI nAriyA~, nara hI adhama jaghanya / gale lagAtI eka ve, soceM mana se anya / / 711 avivekI gunate yahI, pAkara vezyA saMga / / svargasudhA sI apsarA, mAno lipaTI aMga / / 8 / / banI ThanI zrRMgAra se, vezyA naraka samAna / nAle jisake bAhu haiM, DUbeM kAmI Ana / / 6 / / dyUtacATa vezyAgamana, aura surA kA pAna / bhAgyazrI jinakI haTI, unake sukha sAmAna / / 10 / / ....... ... . --(292 . ..

Page #300
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 9e vezyA 1 jo striyA~ prema ke lie nahIM balki dhana ke lobha se kisI puruSa kI kAmanA karatI haiM, unakI mAyApUrNa mIThI bAteM sunane se duHkha hI duHkha hotA hai 2 - jo duSTa striyA~ madhumayI vANI bolatIM haiM para jinakA dhyAna apane naphe para rahatA hai, unakI cAla-DhAla ko vicAra kara unase sadA dUra raho / 3- vezyA apane premI kA darda-AliMgana karatI hai to vaha Upara se yaha pradarzana karatI hai ki vaha usase prema karatI hai parantu manameM to use aisA anubhava hotA hai jaise koI vegArI andhere kamare meM kisI ajJAta lAza ko chUtA hai / 4 - jina logoM ke mana kA jhukAva pavitra kAryoM kI ora haiM, ve asatI striyoM ke sparza se apane zarIra ko kalaMkita nahIM krte| 5 - jina logoM kI buddhi nirmala hai aura jinameM agAdha jJAna hai ve una auratoM ke sparza se apane ko apavitra nahIM karate ki jinakA saundarya aura lAvaNya saba logoM ke lie khulA hai| 6- jinako apane kalyANa kI cAha hai ve svairiNI gaNikA kA hAtha nahIM chUte ki jo apanI apavitra sundaratA ko becatI phiratI haiN| 7. jo ochI tabiyata ke AdamI haiM ve hI una striyoM ko khojeMge ki jo kevala zarIra se AliMgana karatI haiM, jabaki unakA mana dUsarI jagaha rahatA hai| B- jinameM socane samajhane kI buddhi nahIM hai unake lie cAlAka kAmaniyoM kA AliMgana hI apsarAoM kI mohinI ke samAna hai| 9- bharapUra sAja - siMgAra kiye aura banI unI svairiNI ke komala bAhu naraka kI apavitra nAlI ke samAna haiM jisameM ghRNita bhUrkha loga apane ko jA Dubote haiN| 10- caMcala mana vAlI strI, madyapAna aura juA, ye unhIM ke lie Ananda varddhaka haiM ki jinheM bhAgyalakSmI chor3a detI hai| 293

Page #301
ja, kubala kAvya para madha kA tyAga premI yadi ho madya ke, phira kyoM ari ho bhIta / aura usI se pUrva ke, miTate gaurava-gIta / / 1 / / yadi ho hita kI kAmanA, karo na madirApAna / mAne nahIM anArya to, pIe taja vara mAna / / 21 // madirApAyI kI dazA, mAtA hI jaba dekha / / glAni kare taba bhadra kA, kyA karanA ullekha / / 3 / / nara ko dekha kusaMga meM, madhu leve jaba ghera / lajjA sI taba sundarI,jAtI mukha ko phera / / 4 / / kaisI yaha hai mUrkhatA, kaisA pratibhA droha / mUlya cukAkara Apa le, vismRti, vibhrama moha / / 5 / / kisI taraha ke madya kA, pInA viSa kA pAna / sotA aisI nIMda vaha,jyoM hotA mRta bhAna / / 6 / / chipa kara bhI ghara meM piyI, karatI madirA hAni / bheda par3ausI jAnakara, karate ati hI glAni / / 7 / / 'nahIM jAnatA madya meM', matakara yoM apalApa / kAraNa jhUTha kuTeva meM, aura bar3hAve pApa / / 8 / / vyasanI ko upadeza de, khonA hI hai kAla / DUbe narI kI khoja meM, jala meM vyartha masAla / / 6 / / svayaM zarAbI hoza meM, dekhe mada ke doSa / para soce nija ke nahIM, yaha hI duHkhada roSa / / 10 / / 294)

Page #302
nA kubala kAvya para paricchedaH 13 madya kA tyAga 1-dekho, jina logoM ko madya pIne kA vyasana lagA huA hai unake zatru unase kabhI na kareMge aura jo kucha unheM gAna pratiSThA prApta hai vaha gI jAtI rhegii| 2-koI bhI zarADa na piye, yadi koI pInA hI cAhe to logoM / ko pIne do ki jinheM Apa puruSoM se mAnamaryAdA milane kI paravAha nahIM hai| ____ 3-jo AdamI naze meM cara hai usakI AkRti vA usako janma dene . vAlI mAtA ko hI durI lagatI hai / phira bhalA vaha satpAtra puruSoM ko kaisI lagegI? 4-jina logoM ko madirApAna ko ghaNita Adata par3I huI hai lajjArUpiNI sundara sanaro apanA muMha phera letI hai| 5-yaha to asIma mUrkhatA aura apAtratA hai ki apanA dhana kharca kare aura badale meM vismati tathA ribhrama ko mola leve / jo loga pratidina usa viSa kA pAna karate haiM ki jise tAr3I yA madya kahate haiM ve mAno mahAnindrA meM grasta haiN| unameM aura mRtaka meM koI antara nahIM hota:: ___7-0o lega corI se madirA pIte hai aura apane samaya ko deta avasthA meM tathA tzUi-yatA meM gamAte haiM. unake par3osI zIghra hI isa bAta ko jAna jAyege aura unheM ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekheNge| 8-mApAyI vyartha hI yaha kahane kA DhoMga na kare ki maiM to madirA ko jAnatA hI nahIM, kyoMki aisA kahane se vaha usa duSkRtya ke sAtha jhUTha bolane kA pApa aura adhika zAmila karatA hai| 9-jo rA-rAse ko sIkha dene kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha usa ma/ ke samAna hai jo pAnI meM DUbe hue AdamaH ko masAla lekara dU~r3hatA hai| 10...jo AdamI apanI saceta avasthA meM kisI dUsare dArUkuTTe kI durgati ko nAya bekho se dekhatA hai to kyA vaha nija kA anumAna nahIM lagA sakahA ki jaba tAhAze meM hotA hai to usakI bhI yahI dazA hotI hogii| 295

Page #303
- kubhatya kAvya - paricchedaH 14 juA jIto to bhI dyUta ko, matakhelo dhImAna / vyakti-matsya ko dhUtajaya, banasImA~sa samAna / / 1 / / __ jisameM sau ko hAra kara, kabhI jItale eka / usI juA se Rddhi kI,kaisI AzA neka / / 2 / / paisA rakhakara dAva para, jise juA kI cATa / haralete ajJAtajana, usakA sArA ThATa / / 3 / / dyUta athama jaisA kare, kare na vaisA anya / pApaartha mana ko sajA, yaza ko kare jaghanya / / 4 / / mAneM nija ko dhUtapaTu, aise loga aneka / pachatAyA jo hI nahIM, para kyA unameM eka // 5 / / dyUtaantha durdaiva se, bhoge kaSTa ananta / vyasanI isakA mUr3ha nara, mare kSudhA se anta / / 6 / / jAtA dyUtAgAra meM, prAyaH jisakA kAla / paitRka dhana ke sAtha vaha, khotA kIrti vizAla 117 / / svAhA karade sampadA, sAkha miTe cahuMora / vipadA-sAthI dyUta yaha,karade hRdayaM kaThora / / 8 / / chor3eM ghUtAsakta ko, kIrti-sampadA-jJAna / yahI nahIM vaha mAMgatA, anna vastra kA dAna / / 6 / / jyoM jyoM hAre dyUta meM, tyo tyoM bar3hatA rAga / duHkhita hokara janma bhara,jalatI tRSNA Aga / / 10 / /

Page #304
kubala kAvya paricchedaH 94 juA 1- juA mata khelo bhale hI usameM jIta kyoM na hotI ho, kyoMki tumhArI jIta ThIka usa kA~Te ke mA~sa ke samAna hai jise machalI nigala jAtI hai| 2 - jo juArI sau hArakara eka jItate haiM unake lie jagata meM utkarSa zAlI hone kI kyA sambhAvanA ho sakatI hai ? 3 -- jo AdamI prAyaH dAva para bAjI lagAtA hai usakA sArA dhana dUsare logoM ke hI hAtha meM calA jAtA hai| 4 - manuSya ko jitanA adhama juA banAtA hai utanA aura koI nahIM, kyoMki isase usakI kIrti ko baTTA lagatA hai aura usakA hRdaya kukarma karane kI preraNA pAtA hai| 5- aise AdamI bahutere haiM jinheM pA~sA DAlane kI apanI caturAI kA ghamaNDa haiM aura jo juA ke pIche pAgala haiM, lekina unameM se eka bhI manuSya aisA nahIM hai, jisane anta meM pazcAtApa na kiyA ho I 6-- jo AdamI juA ke vyasana me andhe hue haiM ye bhUkhoM marate haiM aura hara prakAra ke saMkaToM meM par3ate haiN| 7- yadi tuma apanA samaya juA ghara meM naSTa kara doge to tumhArI paitRka sampatti samApta ho jAyegI aura tumhArI kIrti ko bhI dhabbA lagegA | 8- juA meM tumhArI sampatti svAhA hogI aura prAmANikatA naSTa hogI, isake sivAya hRdaya kaThora banegA aura tuma para duHkha hI duHkha AyeMge / 8- jo AdamI juA khelatA hai usakI kIrti, vidvattA aura sampatti se saba usakA sAtha chor3a dete haiM, itanA hI nahIM, use khAne aura kapar3e taka ke lie bhIkha mA~ganI par3atI hai| 10- jyoM jyoM AdamI juA meM hAratA hai tyoM tyoM usake prati usakI pravRtti bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / isase usakI AtmA ko jo kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai usase jIvana bhara ke lie usakI AtmA kI tRSNA aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| 297

Page #305
ja, kuzala kAvya ra paricchedaH 65 auSadhi RSi kahate isa deha meM, vAtAdika guNa tIna / aura viSama jaba ye baneM, hote roga navIna / / 1 / / pacajAve jaba pUrva kA, jaba jImeM jo Arya / ___ Avazyaka usako nahIM, auSadhi sevana-kArya / 2 / / dIrghavayI kI rIti yaha, jImoM banakara zAnta / aura pace pazcAta phira, jImoM ho ninti / / 3 / / jabataka pace na pUrva kA, taba taka chuo na anna / pacane para jo sAtmya ho, khA lo use prasatra / / 4 / / pathya tathA rucipUrNa jo, bhojana kare supuSTa / usa dehI ko deha kI, vyathA na dherai duSTa / / 5 / / jImeM khAlI peTa jo, usako DhU~r3he svAsthya / khAtA yadi mAtrA adhika, to DhU~r3he asvAsthya / / 6 / / jaTharAnala ko lA~gha kara, khAte hatadhI-loga / anaginate bahubhA~ti ke, dherai unako roga / / 7 / / roga tathA utpatti ko, soco aura nidAna / pIche usake nAza kA, karo prayatna mahAna / / 8 / / kaisA rogI roga kyA, kyA Rtu kA vyavahAra / soce pahale vaidya phira, kare cikitsA sAra II || rogI, bheSaja, vaidyavara, auSadhi-vikrayakAra / cAra cikitsA siddhi meM, sAdhana ye haiM sAra / / 10 / / 798)

Page #306
-, kuvapa kAvya para paricchedaH 95 auSadhi 1-bAtta Adi jina tIna guNoM kA varNana RSiyoM ne kiyA hai unameM se koI bhI yadi apanI sImA se ghaTa bar3ha jAve to vaha roga kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| 2-zarIra ke lie auSadhi kI koI AvazyakatA na ho yadi khAyA huA bhojana paripAka ho jAne ke pazcAt khAyA jaave| 3-bhojana sadaiva zAnti ke sAtha karo aura jImeM hae anna ke paca jAne para hI phira bhojana karo, basa dIrghAyu home kA yahI sarvottama mArga 4-jaba taka tumhArA khAyA huA anna na paca jAve aura jaba taka kar3aka kara bhUkha na lage taba taka bhojana ke lie tahare raho aura usake pazcAt zAnti ke sAtha vaha khAo jo tumhArI prakRti ke anukUla hai| -yadi tuma zAnti ke sAtha aisA bhojana karo jo tumhArI prakRti ke anukUla hai to tumhAre zarIra meM kisI prakAra kI vyathA na hogii| 6-jisa prakAra Arogya usa manuSya ko DhU~DhatA hai jo peTa khAlI hone para bhojana karatA hai. ThIka usI prakAra roga usa AdamI ko DhUMDhatA huA AtA hai to mAtrA se adhika khAtA hai| jA AdI makhatA se apanI jaTharAgni se pare khUba dUMsa DhU~sa kara khAtA hai usako anaginate roga ghere hI rheNge| 8-roga usakI utpatti aura sasakA nidAna ina sabakA prathama vicAra kara lo, pIche tatparatA ke sAtha usako dUra karane meM laga jaao| 9-vaidya ko cAhie ki vaha rogI, roga aura Rtu kA pUrNa vicAra karale. taba usake pazcAta auSadhi prArambha kre| 10--rogI. audya. auSadhi aura auSadhi- vikretA. ina cAroM para hI cikitsA nirbhara hai aura unameM se hara eka ke phira cAra cAra guNa haiN| 299

Page #307
jA kubala kAvya paraparicchedaH 1E kulInatA uttama kula ke vyakti meM, do guNa sahajapratyakSa / pyArI 'lajjA' eka hai, dUjA saccA 'pakSa' ||1|| sadAcAra lajjA madhura, aura satya se prIti / inase kabhI na cUkanA, yaha kulIna kI rIti / / 2 / / sadvaMzaja meM cAra guNa, hote bahuta amola / kara udAra, para garvabina, ha~samukha, mIThe bola / / 3 / / koTidravya kA lAbha ho, cAhe kara agha kAma / bar3e puruSa to bhI nahIM, karate dUSita nAma / / 4 / / dekho vaMzaja zreSThajana, jinakA kula prAcIna / tyAgeM nahIM udAratA, yadyapi ho dhanahIna // 55 // kula ke uttama kArya kA, dhyAna jinheM pratiyAma / kareM na vaMcakavRtti ve, aura na khoTe kAma / / 6 / / varavaMzaja ke doSa ko, dekheM saba hI loga / jyoM dikhatA hai candra kA, saba ko lAMchana yoga / / 7 / / uccavaMza kA niMdya, yadi, karatA vAkya prayoga / . karate usake janma meM, AzaMkA taba loga / / 8 / / taru kahatA jyoM bhUmiguNa, pAkara phala kA kAla / vANI tyoM hI bolatI, nara ke kula kA hAla / / 6 / / cAho sadguNa zIla to, karo yatna lajjArtha / aura pratiSThita vaMza to, Adara kase parArtha / / 10 / .. - - 300 -- - - -

Page #308
-ja, kumala kAvya cAraparicchendaH 96 kulInatA 1-nyAya-priyatA aura lajjAzIlatA svabhAvataH unhIM logo meM hotI hai jo acche kula meM janma lete haiN| 2-sadAcAra, satyapriyatA aura salajjatA, ina tIna bAtoM se kulIna puruSa kabhI pada-skhalita nahIM hote| 3-sacce kulIna sajjana meM ye cAra guNa pAye jAte haiM-ha~samukha ceharA, udAra hAtha, mRdubhASaNa aura snigdh-nirbhimaan| 4-kulIna puruSa ko karor3oM rupaye mileM taba bhI vaha apane nAma ko kalaMkita na hone degaa| 5-una prAcIna kuloM ke vaMzajoM kI ora dekho. jo apane aizvarya ke kSINa ho jAne para bhI apanI udAratA nahIM chodd'te| 6-dekho, jo loga apane kula ke pratiSThita AcAroM ko pavitra rakhanA cAhate haiM, ve na to kabhI dhokhebAjI se kAma leMge aura na kukarma karane para utArU~ hoNge| 7-pratiSThita kula meM utpanna hue manuSya ke doSa para candramA ke kalaMka kI taraha vizeSa rUpa se sabakI dRSTi par3atI hai| 8-acche kula meM utpanna hue manuSya ke mukha se yadi phUhar3a aura nikammI bAteM nikaleMgI to loga usake janma ke viSaya taka meM zaMkA karane lgeNge| 9-bhUmi kI vizeSatA kA patA usameM ugane vAle paudhe se lagatA hai, ThIka isI prakAra manuSya ke mukha se jo zabda nikalate haiM unase usake kula kA hAla mAlUma ho jAtA hai| 10-yadi tuma nekI aura sadaguNoM ke icchuka ho to sumako cAhie ki salajjatA ke bhAya kA upArjana karo aura tuma apane vaMza ko sammAnita banAnA cAhate ho to tuma saba logoM ke sAtha Adaramaya vyavahAra kro| (301

Page #309
jA kuvastra kAvya - paricchandaH 17 pratiSThA AtmA kA jisase patana, karo na vaha tubha kArya / prANoM kI rakSArtha bhI, cAhe ho anivArya / 1911 ___ pIche bhI jo cAhate, kIrti sahita nija nAma / gaurava ke bhI artha ve, kareM na anucita kAma / / 2 / / karo Rddhi meM bhavya vara, vinayazrI kI vRSTi / kSINadazA meM mAna kI, rakho sadA para dRSTi / / 3 / / dUSita gaurava se manuja, tyoM hI lagatA hIna / vAloM kI kaTakara laTeM,jyoM ho mAnavihIna / / 4 / / rattI sA bhI svalpa yadi, kare manuja duSkarma / giri sama ucca prabhAva kA, kSudra bane vezarma / / 5 / / svarga kIrti ke sthAna meM, jo de dhRNA virakti / jInA phira kyoM cAhate, karake usakI bhakti / / 6 / / mRtaruci kI padabhakti se, uttama yaha hI eka / nirvikalpa, nijabhAgya ko, bhoge nara rakha Teka / / 7 / / aisI kauna amUlya nidhi, re nara ! yaha hai khAla / gaurava ko bhI beca jo, rakhatA ise sambhAla / / 8 / / kezoM kI rakSArtha jyoM, tajatI camarI prANa / kare manasvI mAnahita, tyoM hI mahA prayANa / / 6 / / dekha miTA nijarUpa jo, jIvita rahe na tAta / vedI para usakI car3he, bhakti-puSpa dinarAta / / 10 / / mAla ||211 302

Page #310
- ja, kucala kAvya paricchedaH 17 pratiSThA 1-una bAtoM se sadA dUra raho ki jo tumheM nIce girA deMgI, cAI ke.ANa ra ke lie anikA kama se hI Avazyaka kyoM na hoN|| 2-jo loga apane pIche yazasvI nAma chor3a jAnA cAhate haiM, ve apane gaurava bar3hAne ke lie bhI vaha kAma na kareM ki jo ucita nahIM hai| 3-samRddhi kI avasthA meM to namratA aura vinaya kI vispharti karo, lekina hIna sthiti ke samaya mAna-maryAdA kA pUrA dhyAna rkkho| 4-jina logoM ne apane pratiSThita nAma ko dUSita banA DAlA hai, ve bAloM kI una laToM ke samAna haiM ki jo kATakara pheMka dI gayI haiN| 5-parvata ke samAna ucca prabhAvazAlI loga bhI bahuta hI kSudra dikhAI par3ane lageMge yadi ve koI duSkarma kareMge, phira cAhe vaha karma ghughacI ke samAna hI choTA kyoM na ho| 6-na to jisase yazovRddhi hI hotI hai aura na svarga prApti, phira manuSya aise AdamI kI zuzrUSA karake kyoM jInA cAhatA hai ki jo usase ghRNA karatA hai| 7-apane tiraskAra karane vAle ke sahAre rahakara udarapUrti karane kI apekSA to yahI acchA hai ki manuSya binA hIlA havAlA kiye apane bhAgya meM likhe hue ko bhogane ke lie pUrA taiyAra ho jaaye| 8-are ? yaha khAla kyA aisI amUlya vastu hai ki jo apanI pratiSThA beMca kara bhI ise bacAye rakhanA cAhate haiN| ___-camarI gau apane prANa tyAga detI hai jabaki usake bAla kATa liye jAte haiM kucha manuSya bhI aise hI mAnI hote haiM ki jaba ve apanI mAnamaryAdA nahIM rakha sakate to apanI jIvana lIlA kA anta kara DAlate haiN| ___10-jo manasthI apane zubhanAma ke naSTa ho jAne para jIvita nahIM rahatA sArA saMsAra hAtha jor3akara usakI suyaza-mayI vedI para bhakti kI bheMTa car3hAtA hai| ........- 303)........

Page #311
- kujalana kAvya - paricchedaH 98 mahattva uccakArya kI cAha ko, kahate vibudha mahatva : aura kSudratA hai vahI, jahA~ nahIM yaha tattva / / 1 / / saba hI mAnava eka se, nahIM janma meM bheda / kIrti nahIM para ekasI, kAraNa, kRti meM bheda / / 2 / / nahIM vaMza se ucca nara, yadi ho praSTacaritra / / aura na nIcA janma se, yadi hI zuddhacaritra / / 3 / / Atmazuddhi ke sAtha meM, jaba ho sadvyavahAra / satIzIla sama uccatA, taba rakSita vidhivAra ||4|| sAdhana ke vyavahAra meM, haiM jo bar3e dhurINa / ve azakya bhI kArya meM, hote sahaja pravINa / / 5 / / kSudroM meM aisI aho, hotI eka kuTeva / Arya-vinaya unakI kRpA, nahIM ruce svayameva / / 6 / / ochoM ko yadi daiva basa, milajAve kucha dravya / itarAte nissIma to, banakara pUrNa abhavya / / 7 / / binA dikhAvaTa uccanara, sahaja vinaya ke koSa / / kSudra manuja para vizva meM, karate nijaguNa ghoSa / / 8 / / laghujana se bhI uccanara, kareM sadaya vyavahAra / kSudra dikheM, para garva ke, mUrtamAna avatAra / / 6 / / ThA~ke para ke doSa ko, sajjana diyA-nidhAna / chidroM ko para DhU~Dhate, durjana hI ajJAna / / 10 / / 304

Page #312
-jA kubarama kAvya para paricchedaH 14 mahatva 1-mahAna kAryoM ke sampAdana karane kI AkAMkSA ko hI loga mahattva ke nAma se pukArate haiM aura ochApana usa bhAvanAM kA nAma hai jo kahatI hai ki maiM usake binA hI rhuuNgii| 2-utpatti to saba logoM kI eka hI prakAra kI hotI hai parantu / unakI prasiddhi meM vibhinnatA holI hai, kyoMki unake jIvana meM mahAna antara hotA hai| -uttama kula meM utpanna hone para bhI yadi koI saccaritra nahIM hai to vaha ucca nahIM ho sakatA aura hIna vaMza meM janma lene mAtra se koI pavitra AcAra vAlA nIca nahIM ho sktaa| 4-ramaNI ke satItva kI taraha mahattva kI rakSA bhI kevala antarAtmA kI zuddhi se hI kI jA sakatI hai| 5-mahAna puruSoM meM samucita sAdhanoM ko upayoga meM lAne aura aise kAryoM ke sampAdana karane kI zakti hotI hai ki jo dUsaroM ke lie asAdhya hote haiN| 6-choTe AdamiyoM ke bIja kA hI yaha vizeSa doSa hai ki jo ve mahAna puruSoM kI pratiSThA, unakI kRpAdRSTi aura anugraha ko prApta karane kI ceSTA nahIM krte| 7-ochI prakRti ke AdamiyoM ke hAtha yadi kahIM koI sampatti laga jAya to phira unake itarAne kI koI sImA hI na rhegii| 8-mahattA sarvathA hI vinayazIla aura ADambara rahita hotI hai, parantu kSudratA sAre saMsAra meM apane guNoM kA diDhorA pITatI phiratI hai| 9-mahattA sadaiva apane se choToM ke prati bhI sadaya aura namra vyavahAra hI karatI hai, parantu kSudratA ko to ghamaNDa kI mUrti hI smjho| / 10-bar3appana sadaiva hI dUsaroM ke doSoM ko deMkane ke yatna meM rahatA hai. para ochApana dUsaroM ke doSoM ko khojane ke sivAya aura kucha karamA hI jaantaa| ......-.. -..- ... - -.--...- - 1305 A E .. ...

Page #313
ja, kubatya kAvya paraparicchedaH 11 yogyatA Ipsita, jisako yogyatA, dekha vRhattara kArya / ve usake kartavya meM, jo deM guNa kA kArya / / 1 / / . sabhyoM kA saundarya hai, unakA puNya-caritra / rUpa jise kuchabhI adhika, karatA nahIM vicitra / / 2 / / saba se uttama proti ho, saba se sadvyavahAra / AcchAdana para-doSa kA, lajjA ucca udAra / / pakSa sadA ho satya kA, saba guNa ho nirdambha / sadAcAra ke pA~ca hI, ye hote haiM stambha ||3||(yugma) RSiyoM ko jyoM dharma hai, karanA karuNA-bhAva / bhadroM kA tyoM dharma hai, tajanA nindaka-bhAva 114 / / laghutA aura vinamratA, sabala zakti asamAna / zatruvijaya meM bhadra ko, ye haiM kavaca-samAna / / 5 / / jA~cana ko nara yogyatA, yahI kasauTI eka / laghu kA bhI Adara jahA~, hotA sahita vivekaH / / 6 / / bar3hI car3hI bhI yogyatA, dikhatI taba hai vyartha / sabhya nahIM vartAva jaba, vairI ke bhI artha / / 7 / / nirdhanatA ke doSa se, hote saba guNa manda / phira bhI zubha AcAra se, bar3hatA gauravakanda / / 8 / / tyAgeM nahIM sumArga jo, pAkara vipadA-kArya / sImA haiM yogyatva kI, pralayAvadhi ve Arya / / 6 / / bhadrapuruSa jaba tyAga deM, hA hA bhadrAcAra / taba hI mAnava-jAti kA, dhariNI sahe na bhAra / / 10 / / ... ... ... 300 ... ... .

Page #314
phurala kAvya paricchedaH 99 yogyatA 1- jo loga apane kartavya ko jAnate haiM aura apanI yogyatA bar3hAnA cAhate haiM unakI dRSTi meM sabhI satkRtya kartavya svarUpa haiN| 2 -- lAyaka logoM ke AcaraNa kI sundaratA hI vAstavika sundaratA hai, zArIrika sundaratA usameM kucha bhI abhivRddhi nahIM krtii| 3 - sArvajanika prema, salajjatA kA bhAva, sabake prati sadvyavahAra, dUsaroM ke doSoM ko DhA~kanA aura satya-priyatA, ye pA~ca zubhAcaraNa rUpI bhavana ke AdhAra stambha haiM / 4 - santa logoM dharma hai ahiMsA para yogya puruSoM kA dharma hai para nicA se paraheja karanA / 5- namratA balavAnoM kI zakti hai aura vaha vairiyoM kA sAmanA karane ke lie sadagRhastha ko kavaca kA kAma bhI detI hai / 6- yogyatA kI kasauTI kyA hai ? yahI ki dUsaroM meM jo bar3appana aura zreSThatA hai usako svIkAra kara liyA jAya, phira cAhe vaha zreSThatA aise hI logoM meM kyoM na ho jo ki tumase anya bAtoM meM hIna hoM / 7- lAyaka puruSa kI lAyakI taba kisa kAma kI jabaki vaha apane ko kSati pahu~cAne vAloM ke sAtha bhI sadvartAya nahIM karatA ? B - nirdhanatA manuSya ke lie apamAna kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatI yadi usake pAsa vaha sampatti vidyamAna ho ki jise loga sadAcAra kahate haiN| 9. jo loga sanmArga se kabhI vicalita nahIM hote, cAhe pralaya kAla meM aura saba kucha badalakara idhara kA udhara ho jAya para ve yogyatA rUpI samudra kI sImA hI rheNge| 10- nissandeha svayaM dharatI bhI manuSya ke jIvana kA bojha na sambhAla sakegI yadi lAyaka loga apanI lAyakI ko chor3akara patita ho jAveM / 307

Page #315
kurama kAvya paricchedaH 100 sabhyatA prAyaH ha~samukha loka meM, hote ye hI loga / mileM hRdaya ko khola jo boleM miSTa prayoga || 1 || jJAnamUla saMskAra ho, mana ho karuNAgAra / taba donoM ke mela se upajeM harSa - vicAra ||2|| AkRti ke hI sAmya ko, prAjJa na mAne sAmya / bhAva tathA AcAra kA hotA saccA sAmya || 3 || dharma tathA zubhanIti se, jo karatA upakAra / usake puNyasvabhAva ke, saba hI zlAghAkAra ||4|| kaTuka vacana chede hRdaya, jo bhI ho parihAsa / ari se bhI taba zabda ve, kaho na jo deM trAsa ||5|| jagata sukhI nirdvanda yadi, kAraNa Arya nivAsa 1 dayA zAnti kA anyathA, kyA hove AbhAsa ||6|| nahIM vijJa bhI zreSTha hai, yadi AcAra vihIna / kASThadaNDa se tIkSNa bhI, retI raNa meM kSINa ||7|| garhita hai sarvatra hI, avinaya kI to bAta / anyAyI yA zatru meM, ho prayukta bhI tAta // 8 // jisakA mukha musakAna se, khile nahIM isa loka / dina meM bhI hatabhAgya vaha, dekhe tama hI zoka || 6 || jyoM hI malina kupAtra meM, paya hotA bekAma / tyoM hI durjana gehameM, vaibhava bar3A nikAma ||10|| 308

Page #316
jA kubala kAdhya ra paricchedaH 900 sabhyatA -kahate hai milanasAra prAH, na sogoM meM pAyI jAtI hai ki jo khule hRdaya se saba logoM kA svAgata karate haiN| 2-karuNAbuddhi aura zubha saMskAroM ke mela se hI manuSya meM prasanna prakRti utpanna hotI hai| 3-zArIrika AkRti tathA mukhamudrA ke milAna se hI manuSyoM meM sAdRzya nahIM hotA, balki saccA sAdRzya to AcAra-vicAra kI abhinnatA para nirbhara hai| 4-jo loga nyAya-niSThA aura dharma-pAlana ke dvArA apanA tathA dUsaroM kA bhalA karate haiM saMsAra unake svabhAva kA bar3A Adara karatA hai| 5-hAsya-parihAsa meM bhI kaTubacana manuSya ke mana meM laga jAte haiM, isalie supAtra puruSa apane cairiyoM ke sAtha bhI asabhyatA se nahIM bolte| 6-susaMskRta manuSyoM ke astitva ke kAraNa hI jagata ke saba kArya nindarUpa se cala rahe haiN| isameM koI sandeha nahIM, yadi ye Arya puruSa na hote to yaha akSuNya-sAmya aura svAsthya mRtaprAya hokara dhUla meM mila jaataa| 7-retI tIkSNa bhI ho para vaha yuddha meM lAThI se bar3hakara nahIM ho sakatI, ThIka isI prakAra AcaraNahIna manuSya vidvAna bhI ho phira bhI vaha sadAcArI se bar3hakara nhiiN| 8-avinaya manuSya ko zobhA nahIM detI cAhe anyAyI aura vipakSI puruSa ke prati hI usakA vyavahAra kyoM na ho| --jo loga mana se prasanna nahIM ho sakate, unheM isa vizAla lambe caur3e sasAra meM, dina ke samaya bhI andhakAra ke sivAya aura kucha dikhAI na degaa| - 10---nikRSTa prakRti puruSa ke hAthameM jo sampatti hotI hai vaha usa dUdha ke samAna hai jo azuddha, maile vartana meM rakhane se bigar3a gayA ho|

Page #317
jI kula kAvya para paricchedaH 101 piNyAyogI pala khAya na khace eka chadAma / tRSNA chAI AThoM yAma / rakkhA yadyapi adhika nidhAna / mUjI murdA eka samAna / / 1 / / dhana hI bhU meM saba kucha sAra / karake aisA aTala vicAra / lobhI jor3e dravya mahAna / rAkSasa hove tajakara prANa / / 2 / / jisako dhanameM ati anurAga / yaza meM rahatA kintu virAga / usakA jIvana hai nissAra / duHkhada usakA bhU ko bhAra / / 3 / / pAyI nahIM par3osI prIti / kAraNa vartI nahIM surIti / phira kyA AzA rakhate tAta / chor3a sako jo nija pshcaat||4|| nahIM kisI ko deve dAna / aura na bhoge Apa nidhAna / sacamuca vaha hai raMka khavIza / cAhe hove koTi adhIza / / 5 / / bhU meM aise bhI kucha loga / vaibhava kA jo kareM na bhoga / aura na dekheM para ko dAna / lakSmI ko ve roga samAna / / 6 / / ucita pAtra ko ucita na dAna / to dhana hotA aisA mAna / subhaga salaunI taruNIrUpa / bana meM khotI Apa janUpa / / 7 / / kauna artha kA vaha hai koSa / nahIM guNI ko jisase toSa / durguNa kI hai eka khadAna / grAma vRkSa vaha viSa phalavAna / / 8 / / nahIM vicArA dharmAdharma / kATA peTa hue bezarma / jor3A vaibhava vipadA dhAma / AtA sadA parAye kAma / / 6 / / dAna se khAlI jo bhaNDAra / nidhi kA banatA vahI agAra / varSA se jo rItA megha / vaha hI bharatA phira se megha / / 10 / / -310

Page #318
plurala kAvya paricchedaH 109 nirUpayogI dhana 1- jisa AdamI ne apane gharameM Dhera kI Dhera sampati jamA kara rakkhI hai para use upayoga meM nahIM lAtA usameM aura murde meM koI antara nahI hai, kyoMki vaha usase koI lAbha nahIM uThAtA haiM ! 2- yaha kaMjUsa AdamI jo samajhatA hai ki dhana hI saMsAra meM saba kucha hai aura isalie binA kisI ko kucha diye hI use jamA karatA hai vaha agale janma meM rAkSasa hogA / 3- jo loga dhana ke lie sadA hI hAya hAya karate phirate haiM para yazopArjana karane kI paravAha nahIM karate unakA astitva pRthvI ke lie kevala bhAra svarUpa hai / 4- jo manuSya apane paDosiyoM ke prema ko prApta karane kI ceSTA nahIM karatA vaha marane ke pazcAt apane pIche kauna sI vastu chor3a jAne kI AzA rakhatA hai 5- jo loga na to dUsaroM ko dete haiM aura na svayaM hI apane dhana kA upabhoga karate haiM ve yadi karoDapati bhI hoM taba bhI vAstava meM unake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| 6. saMsAra meM aise bhI kucha AdamI haiM jo dhana ko na to svayaM bhogate haiM aura udAratA pUrvaka yogya puruSoM ko pradAna karate haiM, ve apanI sampatti ke lie roga svarUpa hai| 7 ... jo dhanika AvazyakatA vAle ko dAna dekara usakI AvazyakatA ko pUrNa nahIM karatA usakI smati usa lAvaNyamayI lalanA ke samAna hai jo apane yauvana ko ekAnta nirjana sthAna meM vyartha ga~vAye detI hai| B- usa AdamI kI sampatti, ki jise loga pyAra nahIM karate gA~va ke bIcoM bIca kisI viSa-vRkSa ke phalane ke sammAna hai : 9- dharmAdharma kA vicAra na rakhakara aura apane ko bhUkhoM mAra kara jo dhana jamA kiyA jAtA hai vaha kevala dUsaroM ke hI kAma meM AtA hai / 10-- usa dhanavAna manuSya kI kSINasthiti ki jisane dAna de dekara apane khajAne ko khAlI kara DAlA hai, aura kucha nahIM, kevala jala varSAne vAle bAdaloM ke khAlI ho jAne ke samAna hai| yaha sthiti adhika samaya taka na rahegI ! W 311

Page #319
jA kubala kAvya aura paricchedaH 102 lajjAzIlatA hotI lajjA cUka se, bhadroM ko saba Thaura / nArI lajjA aura hai, yaha lajjA kucha aura / / / 1 / anna vastra santAna meM, saba hI mAnava eka / karatI lajjA kintu hai, unameM bheda aneka / / 2 / / yadyApa sArI deha meM, prASoM kA AvAsa . lajjA meM nara yogyatA, karatI kintu nivAsa / / 3 / / lajjA kI zubhabhAvanA, nidhi hai ratna samAna / aiMTha bhare nirlajja ko, dekhata kaSTa mahAna / / 4 / / anya anAdara dekha jo, lajjita Atma samAna / zIla tathA saMkoca kI, vaha hai mUrti mahAna / / 5 / / milatA yadi hai rAjya bhI, karake nindita kAma / nahIM kareM phira use, kIrtipriyA ke zyAma / / 6 / / bacane ko apamAna se, tajate tana bhI Arya / / DAla vipada meM prANa bhI, tajeM na lajjA Arya // 7 // lajjita jisase anya ghara, jise na usameM cheva / lajjita hotI bhadratA, dekha use svayameva / / 8 / / bhUle kula AdhAra to, kula se hotA bhraSTa 1 lajjA yadi ho naSTa to, saba hI suguNa vinaSTa / / 6 / / nikala gaye jisa A~kha se, lajjA jIvana prANa / kaThaputalI ke tulya vaha, jIvana maraNa samAna / / 10 / /

Page #320
- nA kubala kAya paricchedaH 102 lajjAzIlatA 1--yogya puruoM kA ljAndA una kAmoM ke lie hotA hai ki jo unake ayogya hote haiM, isalie vaha sundarI striyoM kI lajjA se sarvathA 2. AhAra, vastra aura santAna ina cAratoM meM to sabhI manuSya smaa| haiM. yaha to eka lajjA kI hI gAvanA hai jisase manuSya manuSya meM antara pagaTa hotA hai| 3-zarIra to samasA prANoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai, para yaha sAlika lajjA' hai jisameM lAyakI aura yogyatA vAsa karatI hai| 4-lajjApIlatA tyA lAyaka logoM ke lie ratna ke rAmAna nahIM haiM aura jAba vaha usaro rahita hotA hai taba usakI zekhI aura aiMla yA dekhane vAlI AMkha ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlI nahIM hotI ? 5 jo loga dUsaroM kA apamAna dekhakara bhI utane hI lajjita hote haiM jitane ki svayaM apane apamAna se, unheM to loga 'lajjA aura saMkoca kI mUrti hI smjheNge| aise sAdhoM ke sidAya ki jinase unheM lajjita na honA base anya sAdhanoM kelArA. lAyaka loga rAjya taka pAne ke lie nAhIM kara dege| 7--jina logoM meM lajja: kI sukAmala mAnanA hai meM apane ko apamAna se pAne ke lie apanI jAna taka de deMge aura prANoM para A banane ghara bhI lajjA ko nahIM tyaageNge| 8. yadi koI AdamI una bAtoM se lajjita nahIM hotA hai ki jinase dUsaroM ko nandi AtI hai, to use dekhakara bhadratA bhI zaramA jAyegI 9ii bhUla jAne se manuSya kevala apane kula se hI bhraSaH hotA hai. lekina jaba vaha lajjA ko bhUla kara nirlajja ho jAtA hai taba saba prakAra ko mAlAIyA~ use chor3a detI haiN| 10--jina logo kI A~kha ka, pAnI mara gayA hai ye jIvita hokara bhI mare ke samAna haiN| DorI ke dvAra calane DAlI kaThaputaliyoM kI taraha unameM bhI eka prakAra kA kRtrima jIvana hI hotA hai| 313

Page #321
ja, kubala kAvya ghara paricchedaH 903 kulonjati nahIM thakU~gA hAtha se, karake zrama dina-rAta / nara kA yaha saMkalpa hI, kula kA puNya-prabhAta / / 1 / / pUrNa kuzala sadbuddhi ho, zrama ho pauruSarUpa / vaMza samunnati ke lie, do hI hetu svarUpa / / 2 / / vaMzonnati ke artha jaba, nara hotA saddha / usake Age deva taba, calate ho kaTivaddha / / 3 / / uccadazA para vaMza ho, aisA mana meM ThAna / uThArakhe nahiM zeSa jo, banakara udyamavAna / / zreSThamanasvI vIra vaha, kRti usakI guNavAna / cAhe yadyapi alpa ho, to bhI siddhi mahAna ||4||(yugm) vaMzonnati kA hetu hai, jisakA puNya caritra / sadA mAnya vaha uccanara, usakA jaga hai mitra / / 5 / / dhana meM bala meM jJAna meM, kula pAve uccArtha / nara ke jisa hI yatna se, satya vahI puruSArtha // 6 // jyoM par3ate haiM vIra para, raNa meM ripu ke bAra / tyoM hI AtA loka meM, karmaTha para kulabhAra // 7 // unnati-rAgI ko sabhI, bhale lageM dina-rAta / cUka kare se anyathA, hotA vaMza-vidhAta // kulapAlaka kI kAya lakha, uThatA eka vicAra / vipadA yA zrama artha kyA, daiva racA AkAra / / 6 / / jisa ghara kA uttama nahIM, rakSaka pAlanahAra / jar3a para vipadA-cakra par3a, miTatA vaha parivAra / / 10 / / .....---.-.... .-314).......... ..

Page #322
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 903 kulommati 1 - manuSya kI yaha pratijJA ki "maiM apane hAthoM se mehanata karane meM kabhI na thakU~gA / " usake parivAra kI unnati meM jitanI sahAyaka hotI hai utanI aura koI vastu nahIM / 2- zrama bharA huA puruSArtha aura kAryakuzala sadabuddhi ina donoM kI paripakvapUrNatA hI parivAra ko U~cA uThAtI hai| 3- jaba koI manuSya yaha kahakara kAma karane para utArU hotA hai ki maiM apane kula kI unnati karU~gA to svayaM devatA loga apanI apanI kamara kasakara usake Age Age calate haiN| 4- jo loga apane kuTumba ko U~cA uThAne meM kucha uThA nahIM rakhate ve isake lie yadi koI suvistRta yukti na bhI nikAleM to bhI unake hAtha se kiye hue kAma meM siddhi hogii| 5- jo AdamI binA kisI anAcAra ke apane kula ko unnata banAtA hai, sArA jagata usako apanA mitra smjhegaa| 6- puruSa kA saccA puruSatva to isI meM hai ki jisameM usane janma liyA hai usa vaMza ko dhana meM bala meM aura jJAna meM U~cA banAde / 7- jisa prakAra yuddhakSetra meM AkramaNa kA prakopa zUravIra para par3atA hai ThIka isI taraha parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa kA bhAra unhIM kandhoM para AtA hai ki jo usake bojha ko sambhAla sakate haiN| 8- jo loga apane kula kI unnati karanA cAhate haiM unake lie koI samaya be samaya nahIM hai aura yadi ve asAvadhAnI se kAma leMge tathA apanI jhUThI zAna para ar3e raheMge to unake kuTumba ko nIcA dekhanA pdd'egaa| 9- kyA sacamuca usa AdamI kA zarIra ki jo apane parivAra ko hara prakAra kI vipatti se bacAnA cAhatA hai, sarvathA parizrama aura kaSToM ke lie hI banA hai ? 10- jisa ghara meM sambhAlane vAlA koI yogya AdamI nahIM hai. ApattiyA~ usakI jar3a ko kATa DAleMgI aura vaha miTTI meM mila jAyegA / 315

Page #323
f, kubhala kAvya ra paricchedaH 104 khetI rahe manuja mU meM kahIM, use apekSita anna / vaha milatA kRSi se ataH, kRSi rakhie Asatra / / 1 / / dezarUpa ratha ke dhurA, kRSakavarga hI khyAta / - kAraNa palate anya saba, unase hI dina-rAta / / / / unakA jIvana satya jo, karate kRSi udyoga / aura kamAI anya kI, khAte bAkI loga / / 3 / / sote sAkhA chA~ha meM, kheta jahA~ sarvatra / usa janapada ke chatra ko, jhukate saba hI chtra / / 4 / / kRSi jIvI ke bhAgya para, likhA na bhikSAvetha / yaha hI kyoM vaha dAna bhI, detA binA niSedha // 5 // nijakara ko yadi khIMcale, kRSi se kRSaka samAja / ___ gRhatyAgI taba sAdhu taka, TUTe zira para gAja / / 6 / / ArdrabhUmi ke dhUpa meM, zuSka karo bahu aMza / khAda binA upajAU ho, baca kara caudhA aMza / / 7 / / __joto nIdo kheta ko, khAda bar3A para tatva / sIMce se rakSA ucita, rakhatI adhika mahatva / / 8 / / nahIM dekhatA bhAlatA, kRSi ko raha kara geha / gRhiNI sama taba rUThatI, kRSi bhI kRza kara deha / / 6 / / khAne ko kucha bhI nahIM, yo jo kare vilApa / ha~satI usa matimanda para, dhariNI-lakSmI Apa / / 10 / / (316)- - -

Page #324
ja, kunAla kAvya - padinddha : g. khetI 1-AdamI jahA~ cAhe ghUmeM, para anta meM apane bhojana ke lie use hAna kA sahArA lenA hI pdd'egaa| isalie hara taraha kI sastI hone para bhI kRrSi sarvottama udyaga hai| 2-kisAna loga deza ke lie dhurI ke samAna haiM, kyoMki jotane khodane kI zakti na hone ke kAraNa jo loga dUsare kAma karane lagate haiM unako rojI dene vAle ve hI loga haiN| 3-jo loga hala ke sahAre jIte haiM vAstava meM ve hI jIte haiM aura saba loga to dUsare kI kamAI huI roTI khAte haiN| 4-jahA~ ke kheta lahalahAtI huI zasya kI zyAmala chAyA ke nIce soyA karate haiM vahA~ ke rAjA ke chatra ke sAmane anya rAjAoM ke chatra jhuka jAte haiN| 5-jo loga khetI karake jIvikA calAte haiM, ve kevala yahI nahIM, ki svayaM kabhI bhIkha na mA~geMge. balki dUsare bhIkha mA~gane vAlo ko kabhI nAhIM kiye binA dAna bhI de skeNge| 6-kisAna yadi khetI se apane hAtha ko ravIMca leveM to una logoM ko bhI kaSTa hue binA nA rahegA ki jinhoMne samasta vAsanAoM kA parityAga kara diyA hai| 7-yadi tuma apane kheta kI dharatI ko itanA sukhAoM ki eka sera miTTI sUkhakara cauthAI aMza raha jAya to muTThI bhara khAda kI bhI AvazyakatA na hogI aura phasala kI paidAvAra bharapUra hogii| -jotane kI apekSA khAda DAlane se adhika lAbha hotA hai aura jaba nidAI ho jAtI hai to sicAI kI apekSA rakhavAlI adhika mahatva rakhatI hai| -yadi koI AdamI kheta dekhane nahIM jAtA hai aura apane gharapara hI daita- rahatA hai to pativratA paranI kI taraha usakI kRSi bhI ruSTa ho jaayegii| 10-graha sundarI jise loga dhariNI kahate haiM, apane mana hI mana meM haiMsA karatI hai jabaki vaha kisI kAhila ko graha kaha rote hue dekhatI hai ki "hAya mere pAsa kho ko kucha bhI nahIM hai|" --- - -- 317 --- ---

Page #325
- kubhala kAvya zura-- paricchedaH 105 daridratA nirdhanatA se anya kyA, bar3hakara duHkhada vastu / to sunalo dAridra hI, sabase duHkhada vastu / / 11 isabhava ke saba harSa jyoM, haratA zaTha dAridra / para bhava ke bhI bhoga tyoM, hanatA hai dAridra / / 2 / / tRSNAbharI daridratA, sacamuca bar3I balAya / vANI kula kI uccatA, hanatI kSaNa meM hAya / / 3 / / hInadazA nara ko aho, detI kaSTa mahAna 1 bole vaMzaja hIna sama, tajakara kula kI Ana / / 4 / / sacamuca hai dAridra bhI, vidhi kA hI abhizApa / chipe hajAroM haiM jahA~, vipadAmaya santApa / / 5 / / nirdhana janake zreSTha bhI, guNa haiM kIrtivihIna / pravacana bhI rucatA nahIM, usakA guNa se bhIna / / 6 / / pahile hI dhanahIna ho, sAtha dharma kI hAni / / usakI jananI hI use, karatI mana se mlAni / / 7 / / kyA mujha se dAridra tU, Aja na hogA dUra / arthamRtaka sama thA kiyA, kala hI to he krUra / / 8 / / tape hue bhI zUla hoM, unapara sambhava nIMda / / nirdhana ko sambhava nahIM, AnI sukha kI nIMda / / 6 / / nahIM raMkatA nAza ko, raMka kareM udyoga / annAdika para dravya kI, to hatyA kA yoga / / 10 / / 318

Page #326
kubatya kAvya ra paricchedaH 105 daridratA 1.-kyA tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki daridratA se bar3hakara duHkhadAyI vastu aura kyA hai ? to sunA daridratA hI daridratA se bar3hakara duHkhadAyI hai| 2-sattAnAzina daridratA isa janma ke sukhoM kI to zatru hai hI para sAtha hI sAtha dUsare janma ke sukhopabhoga kI bhI ghAtaka hai|| 3-lalacAtI huI kaMgAlI vaMza-maryAdA aura usakI zreSThatA ke sAtha vANI ke mAdhurya taka kI hatyA kara DAlatI hai| 4-garaja, U~ce kula ke AdamiyoM taka kI Ana chur3Akara unheM atyanta nikRSTa aura hInadAsatA kI bhASA bolane ke lie vivaza karatI hai| ___5-usa eka abhizApa ke nIce ki "jise loga daridratA kahate haiM hajAra taraha kI ApattiyoM aura upadrava chipe hae haiN| -nirdhana AdamI, kuzalatA aura praur3ha pANDitya ke sAtha agAdha tattvajJAna kI bhI vivecanA kare to bhI usake zabdoM kI koI kImata nahIM hotii| 7-eka to kaMgAla ho aura phira dharma se zUnya, aise abhAge daridrI se to usako janma dene vAlI mAtA kA bhI mana phira jaayegaa| -kyA nAdArI Aja bhI merA sAtha na choDegI ? kala hI to usane mujhe adhamarA kara DAlA thaa| 9-jalate hue zUloM ke bIca meM so jAnA bhale hI saMbhava ho para nirdhanatA kI dazA meM A~kha kA jhApanA bhI asambhava hai| 10-garIba loga daridratA se apanA piNDa chur3Ane ke lie yadi udyoga nahIM karate haiM to isase kevala dUsaroM ke bhAta. nimaka pAnI kI hI mRtyu hotI hai| (319)

Page #327
ra jaja, kubala kAvya pariccheda: 90 bhikSA mA~go unase tAta tuma, jinakA uttama koSa / kabhI bahAnA ve kareM, to unakA hI doSa / / 1 / / jo milatI hai bhAgyavaza, binA hue apamAna / vaha hI bhikSA citta ko, detI harSa mahAna / / 2 / / jo jAne kartavya ko, nahIM bahAnebAja / aise nara se mAMganA, rakhatA zobhA-sAja / / 3.5 . jahA~ na hotI svapna meM, viphala kabhI bhI bhIkha / kIrti bar3he nija dAna sama, lekara usase bhIkha / / 4 / / bhikSA se hI jIvikA, karate loga aneka / kAraNa isameM vizva ke, dAnazUra hI eka / / 5 / / nahIM kRpaNa jo dAna ko, ve hai dhanya dhurINa / unake darzana mAtrase, duHsthiti hotI kSINa / / 6 / / binA jhir3aka yA krodha ke, deM jo dayA-nidhAna / yAcaka unako dekha kara, pAte harSa mahAna / / 7 / / dAnapravartaka bhikSugaNa, jo na dhare avatAra / kaThaputalI kA nRtya hI, to hove saMsAra / / 8 / / bhikSukagaNa bhI chor3a deM, mikSA kA yadi kAma / taba vaibhava audArya kA, base kauna se dhAma ||6|| bhikSuka kare na roSa taba, jaba dAtA asamartha / kAraNa sthiti eka sI, kahatI nahIM samartha / / 10 / / (320) ---

Page #328
ja, kulatva kAThya paraparicchedaH 906 bhikSA 1-yadi tuma aise sAdhana sampanna vyakti dekhate ho ki jo tumheM dAna de sakate haiM to tuma unase mAMga sakate ho, yadi ve na dene kA bahAnA karate haiM, isameM unakA doSa hai tumhArA nahIM / 2. yadi tuma binA kisI tiraskara ke jo pAnA cAhate ho vaha pA sako to maoNganA AnandadAyI hotA hai| 3- jo loga apane kartavya ko samajhate hai aura sahAyatA na dene kA jhUThA bahAnA nahIM karate unase mA~ganA zobhanIya hai| 4-jo manuSya svAlA meM bhI kisI kI yAcanA ko amAnya nahIM karatA usa AdamI se mA~ganA utanA hI sammAnapUrNa hai jitanA ki svayaM denaa| 5-yadi hamArI, bhIkha ko jIvikA kA sAdhana banAkara nissaMkoca mAMgate haiM to isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra meM aise manuSya haiM jo muktahasta hokara dAna dene se vimukha nahIM hote| 6-jina sajjanoM meM dAna dene ke lie kSudra kRpaNatA nahIM hai unake darzana mAtra se hI daridratA ke saba duHkha dUra ho jAte haiN| -jo sajjana yAcaka ko binA jhir3aka yA krodha ke dAna dete haiM unase milate hI gAyaka Anandita ho uThate haiM / 8-yadi dAna dharma pravartaka yAcaka na hoM to isa sAre saMsAra kA artha kA putalI ke nAca se adhika nahIM hogaa| -yadi isa saMsara meM koI maoNgane vAlA na ho to udAratApUrvaka dAna dene kI zAna kahA~ rahegI? ___ 10-yAcaka ko cAhie ki yadi dAtA dene meM asamarthatA pragaTa karatA hai to usa para krodha na kare, kAraNa ki usakI AvazyakatAeM hI yaha dikhAne ke lie paryApta honI cAhie ki dUsare kI sthiti usa jaisI hI ho sakatI hai| (321)

Page #329
kurala kAvya paricchedaH 100 bhIkha mA~gane se bhaya bhikSuka aura abhikSu meM, koTi guNA kA phera / ho vadAnya dAtA bhale, dhana meM pUrNa kuvera ||1|| nara hokara bhikSA kare, aisA jisako iSTa / sRSTi-vidhAtA vaha mare, bhava meM ameM aniSTa ||2|| nirlajjoM meM satya vaha, sarvAdhika nirlajja / jo kahatA maiM bhIkha se, karadU~ zrI ko sajja ||3|| atinirdhana hokara nahIM, yAce para se dravya / nija gaurava se dhanya vaha, bhU bhI use adravya ||4|| nija kara ke zrama se mile, bhojana binA viSAda / patalA bhI yaha nIra sama, detA ati hI svAda ||5|| eka zabda se yAcanA, hai nindArtha samartha / mA~goM cAhe nIra bhI, gau ke hI tuma artha ||6|| bhikSukagaNa se eka maiM, mA~gU bhikSA prAta / mata mA~go unase kabhI, hIlA jinakI bAta // 7 // dAtA kA hIlA lage, bhikSuka kA viSaghU~Ta / mAno vANIpota hI, gayA zilA se TUTa ||8|| bhikSuka - jana ke bhAgya ko, soca ka~pe yaha jIva / aura avajJA dekha phira, maratA tAta atIva // 6 // kahA~ niSedhaka ke chipe, kyA jAne ye prANa milate hI dhikkAra para nikaleM yAcaka prANa / / 10 / / 322

Page #330
- - kuzya kAvya paricchendaH 107 bhIkha mA~gane se bhaya 1-jo AdamI bhIkha nahIM mA~gatA vaha bhIkha mA~gane vAle se karoDa gunA acchA hai. phira vaha gA~gane vAlA cAhe aise hI AdamiyoM se kyoM na moMge ki jo bar3e utsAha aura prema se dAna dete haiN| 2--jisane isa sRSTi ko paidA kiyA hai. yadi usane yaha nizcaya kiyA thA ki manuSya bhIkha mA~gakara bhI jIvana nirvAha kareM to vaha bhava sAgara meM mArA mArA phire aura naSTa ho jaaye| . . . 1-usa nirlanatA se bar3asara aura koI nirlajjatA nahIM hai ki jo yaha kahatI hai ki maiM mA~ga mA~ga kara apanI daridratA kA anta kara ddaaluuNgii| 4-balihArI hai usa Ana kI, ki jo nitAnta kaMgAlI kI hAlata me bhI kisI ke sAgarne hAtha phailAne ke lie rAmmati nahIM detii| yaha sAra jagAta usa mahAna mAnava ke rahane ke lie bahuta hI choTA aura aparyApta hai| 5-jo bhojana apane parizrama se kamAyA huA hotA hai, vaha pAnI kI taraha patalA hI kyoM na ho, taba bhI usase bar3hakara svAdiSTa aura koI vastu nahIM ho sktii| 6-tuma cAhe gAya ke lie pAnI hI kyo na mA~go, phira bhI jilhA ke lie yAcanA sUcaka zabdoM ko saccAraNa karane se bar3hakara apamAna jAnaka bAta aura koI nahIM hai| -jA loga gA~gate haiM una sabase maiM bhI eka mikSA mAMgatA hU~ ke yadi tumheM gaumA hI hai to una logo se na bhoMgo ki jo dene ki lie hIlA havAlA karate haiN| 8-yAcanA kA abhAgA jahAja usI kSaNa TUTakara Tukar3e TukaDe ho jAyegA ki jisa samaya vaha hIlAsAjI kI caTTAna se TakarAyegA ! 9-zikhArI ke durbhAgya kA vicAra karate hI hRdaya koMga rakhatA hai parantu jaba vaha una jhir3akiyoM para gaura karatA hai ki jo bhikhArI ko sahanI par3atI haiM taba to laha mara hI jAtA hai| 10-manA karane vAle kI jAna usa samaya kahA~ jAkara chipa jAtI hai ki jo vaha "nAhIM kahatA hai ? bhikhArI ko jAna to jhir3ako kI AdhAralA sunate hI tana se nikala jAtI hai| 323

Page #331
ja, kubala kAvya ra paricchedaH 108 kSaSTa jIvana aho patita ye bhraSTa jana, nara se dikheM ananya / hamane aisA sAmya to, kahIM na dekhA anya / / 1 / / __ Arya vivekI se adhika, sukhayuta hote bhraSTa / kAraNa bhAnasa-duHkha kA, unheM na vyApe kaSTa / / 2 / / aho jagata meM bhraSTa bhI, lagate Iza samAna / raheM svazAsita nitya ce, isase vaisA bhAna / / 3 / / mahAduSTa jaba anya meM, dekheM nyUna adharma / ranA vaha tana garva se. pANa. bhare nija karma / / 4 / / bhaya se athavA lobha se, calate duSTa sumArga / calate haiM ve anyathA, sadA azubha hI mArga / / 5 / / adhama puruSa pura Dhola sama, kholeM para kI saiMna / binA kahe para bheda ko, mile na unako kaina / / 6 / / ghUse se mukha tor3a de, usake vaza meM nIca / gUMThA kara bhI anyathA, nahIM jhaTakatA nIca / / 7 / / eka vAkya hI yogya ko, hotA hai paryApta / ganne sama hI kSudra deM, pIr3ita ho paryApta / / 8 / sukhI par3osI dekha khala, hotA adhika saroSa / lAtA usapara koI sA, nindita bhArI doSa / / 611 kSudra manujapara ApadA, AjAve yadi TUTa / to AtmA ko zIghra hI, beca kare nija chUTa // 10 / / 324 - ..

Page #332
jo kucala kAThya para paricchedaH 108 dhaSTa jIvana 1-ye bhraSTa aura patita jIva manuSyoM se kitane milate julate haiM hamane aisA pUrNa sAdRzya aura kahIM nahIM dekhA / 2..zuddha antaHkaraNa vAle logoMse ye heyajIva kahIM adhika sukhI haiM kyoMki unheM mAnasika vikAroM kI dhuviyoM nahIM pahanI pdd'rs| 3-jagata meM bhraSTa aura patita jana bhI pratyakSa Izvaratulya haiM. kAraNa ve bhI usake samAna hI svazAsita arthAta apanI marjI ke pAvanda hote haiN| 4-jaba koI duSTa manuSya aise AdamI se milatA hai jo duSTatA meM usase kama hai to vaha apane bar3e car3he duSkRtyoM kA varNana usake sAmane bar3e mAna se karatA hai| _____5-duSTa loga kevala bhaya ke mAre hI sanmArga para calate haiM aura yA phira isalie ki aisA karane se unheM kucha lAbha kI AzA ho| B-patita jana DhiMDhore ke dola ke samAna haiM kyoMki unako jo gupta bAteM vizvAsa rakhakara batAI jAtI haiM. unheM dUsaroM meM pragaTa kiye binA unako caina hI nahIM pdd'tii| 7-nIca prakRti ke AdamI una logoM ke sivAya ki jo ghUsA mAra kara unakA jabar3A tor3a sakate haiM, aura kisI ke Age bhojana se sane hue hAtha jhaTaka dene meM bhI AnA kAnI kreNge| 4-lAyaka logoM ke lie to kevala eka zabda hI paryApta hai, para nIcaloga ganne kI taraha khUba kuTane piTane para hI dene ko rAjI hote haiN| 1-duSTa manuSya ne apane par3ausI ko jarA khuzahAla aura khAte-pIte dekhA nahIM ki vaha turanta hI usake cAla calana meM doSa nikAlane 'lagatA hai| 10-kSudra manuSya para jaba koI Apatti AtI haiM to basa usake lie eka hI mArga khulA hotA hai aura vaha yaha ki jitanI zIghratA se ho sake vaha apane Apako beca ddaale| (325